yield_v she_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n pronounce_v of_o she_o and_o that_o which_o in_o her_o canticle_n she_o prophesy_v of_o herself_o that_o be_v that_o she_o 1.28_o she_o luc._n 1.28_o be_v bless_v among_o woman_n and_o 48._o and_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 48._o that_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v she_o bless_v i_o reverence_v she_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n who_o of_o our_o saviour_n take_v his_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n since_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a and_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v in_o glory_n both_o above_o angel_n and_o man_n her_o own_o son_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n only_o except_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o mock_v she_o and_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n call_v she_o not_o only_o diva_fw-mi but_o dea_n and_o pray_v she_o to_o command_v and_o control_n her_o son_n who_o be_v her_o god_n and_o her_o saviour_n nor_o yet_o can_v i_o think_v that_o she_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o heaven_n then_o to_o hear_v every_o idle_a man_n suit_n and_o bufie_v herself_o in_o their_o errand_n while_o request_v while_o command_v her_o son_n while_o come_v down_o to_o kiss_v and_o make_v love_n with_o priest_n and_o while_o dispute_v and_o brawl_v with_o devil_n in_o heaven_n she_o be_v in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n never_o to_o be_v interrupt_v with_o any_o worldly_a business_n and_o there_o i_o leave_v she_o with_o her_o bless_a son_n our_o saviour_n and_o she_o in_o eternal_a felicity_n here_o coeffeteau_n play_v the_o sugitive_n and_o that_o little_a which_o he_o murmure_v in_o fly_v be_v partly_o falsehood_n partly_o disguise_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o church_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v goddess_n and_o reject_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o the_o false_a honour_n which_o superstition_n have_v invent_v now_o i_o can_v divine_v what_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n ridiculous_a or_o excessive_a honour_n save_v only_o the_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o call_v her_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n mundi_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la pâ—rta_fw-la paradisi_fw-la domina_fw-la mundi_fw-la have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o she_o in_o the_o prayer_n that_o sixtus_n the_o four_o have_v will_v to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loretto_n with_o grant_n of_o eleven_o thousand_o year_n pardon_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v in_o the_o great_a missâ—lles_n of_o paris_n before_o the_o late_a pope_n new_a plaster_v they_o over_o these_o saphhic_a verse_n barborous_o elegant_a o_o fellix_fw-la pver_fw-la pera_fw-la nostra_fw-la pians_fw-la scelera_fw-la jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o throughout_o all_o the_o church_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v paint_v lift_v up_o and_o assume_v into_o heaven_n in_o body_n and_o solemn_o crown_v queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n without_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o witness_n of_o worth_n for_o the_o same_o see_v there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o come_v back_o from_o heaven_n that_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o god_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o his_o word_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o which_o make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n much_o more_o incline_v to_o procure_v our_o good_a than_o jesus_n christ_n even_o so_o far_o as_o that_o she_o must_v appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o her_o son_n against_o we_o as_o they_o sing_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o all-hallows_n or_o al-saint_n christ_n redemptor_n gentium_fw-la conserua_fw-la tuos_fw-la famulos_fw-la beatae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n placatus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la precibus_fw-la and_o so_o pope_n innocent_n the_o three_o speak_v in_o the_o hymn_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n to_o which_o he_o add_v great_a indulgence_n precor_fw-la te_fw-la regina_fw-la caeli_fw-la i_o habeto_fw-la excusatum_fw-la apud_fw-la christum_fw-la tuum_fw-la gnatum_fw-la cvius_fw-la iram_fw-la pertimesco_fw-la et_fw-la furorem_fw-la expavesco_fw-la this_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o her_o hour_n rosary_n and_o letaine_v call_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n of_o mercy_n gate_n of_o heaven_n our_o salvation_n she_o that_o have_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o also_o genesis_n 3.15_o this_o property_n of_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o be_v there_o give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o woman_n by_o a_o wicked_a falsification_n in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o top_n of_o all_o abuse_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v saint_n bonaventure_n psalter_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o its_o room_n have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o mary_n which_o have_v be_v print_v a_o infivite_fw-la number_n of_o time_n in_o latin_a have_v since_o be_v translate_v into_o french_a and_o print_v at_o paris_n 1601._o paris_n at_o paris_n by_o claudius_n chaplet_n in_o s._n james_n his_o street_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o unicorn_n 1601._o print_a at_o paris_n by_o nicolas_n du_fw-fr fosse_n in_o s._n james_n his_o street_n at_o the_o golden_a pot_n 1601._o with_o privilede_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n the_o other_o psalter_n be_v digest_v into_o fifteen_o demand_n with_o like_a approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v call_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o finder_n out_o of_o grace_n that_o turn_v away_o the_o indignation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o uncover_v her_o pap_n unto_o he_o the_o rose_n by_o who_o smell_n the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o who_o by_o the_o fair_a lily_n of_o her_o face_n make_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n in_o love_n with_o she_o who_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v moderate_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n even_o so_o far_o have_v they_o proceed_v as_o to_o place_v she_o before_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n glory_n be_v to_o you_o o_o virgin_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v do_v well_o to_o report_v the_o will_n book_n moreover_o every_o one_o know_v how_o in_o italy_n they_o speak_v with_o much_o more_o respect_n of_o la_fw-fr madoma_fw-mi then_o of_o god_n who_o they_o call_v by_o a_o term_n full_a of_o misregard_n messer_n domene_n dio_n concessit_fw-la lect._n 80._o confugimus_fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la beatissiman_n vir_fw-la ginem_fw-la coelorum_fw-la reginam_fw-la cvi_fw-la rex_fw-la regum_fw-la pater_fw-la celestis_fw-la dimidium_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la dedit_fw-la quod_fw-la significatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ester_n regina_fw-la sic_fw-la pater_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la institiam_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sibi_fw-la retenta_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la matri_fw-la virgini_fw-la concessit_fw-la of_o who_o also_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o famous_a doctor_n say_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o god_n have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n at_o half_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v reserve_v justice_n to_o himself_o and_o leave_v mercy_n unto_o she_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o any_o obscure_a author_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o missalle_n letonies_n and_o public_a prayer_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o psalter_v public_o allow_v to_o the_o end_n that_o coeffeteau_n may_v know_v that_o in_o condemn_v these_o thing_n he_o war_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o come_v no_o long_o with_o a_o cold_a dissimulation_n to_o disguise_v his_o own_o private_a belief_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n of_o cyril_n which_o he_o allege_v where_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v call_v the_o singular_a ornament_n of_o the_o world_n a_o lamp_n that_o never_o go_v out_o the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o title_n wicked_a such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o we_o have_v before_o represent_v no_o nor_o the_o title_n which_o coeffeteau_n give_v she_o call_v she_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v a_o title_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o not_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a nature_n out_o of_o jollity_n to_o forge_v new_a term_n which_o be_v to_o the_o weak_a occasion_n of_o error_n or_o of_o stumble_v the_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v
we_o rank_n among_o the_o holy_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o fashion_n of_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a supplication_n and_o procession_n he_o tell_v we_o his_o opinion_n and_o we_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o before_o we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v teach_v we_o not_o what_o himself_o believe_v but_o why_o he_o believe_v it_o when_o this_o custom_n begin_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o father_n of_o all_o this_o not_o a_o word_n a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n may_v defend_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o believe_v we_o affirm_v and_o shall_v he_o then_o set_v upon_o a_o king_n by_o say_v so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n article_n xv._o touch_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o superabounding_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v right_o call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctor_n coeffeteau_n answer_v we_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o we_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n those_o which_o have_v for_o their_o object_n the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n to_o the_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o make_v any_o treasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n coeffeteau_n say_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o superaboundance_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v as_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n god_n not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o sorrow_n or_o suffering_n shall_v perish_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o all_o this_o not_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n no_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n answer_n the_o answer_n no_o example_n of_o antiquity_n coeffeteau_n only_o tell_v we_o his_o opinion_n i_o may_v satisfiè_fw-fr he_o with_o like_o reason_n by_o oppose_v our_o opinion_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o light_o go_v away_o with_o the_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a as_o bellarmine_n do_v represent_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o monk_n be_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a excellent_a work_n which_o be_v call_v counsel_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n do_v not_o command_n but_o do_v only_a counsel_n work_n which_o as_o they_o be_v more_o cumbersome_a and_o uneasy_a to_o be_v do_v so_o also_o be_v perform_v they_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n more_o than_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o work_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o not_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a but_o in_o observe_v they_o he_o get_v a_o degree_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o common_a sort_n such_o be_v perpetual_a virginity_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o especial_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n of_o poverty_n and_o chastity_n which_o be_v the_o three_o vow_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o express_a profession_n it_o be_v to_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v gain_v in_o paradise_n a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o popular_a saint_n and_o the_o communality_n of_o soul_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o swell_a blister_v of_o pride_n we_o will_v prick_v it_o and_o abate_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n have_v need_n read_v this_o often_o over_o before_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o thing_n relish_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n almost_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n to_o be_v find_v which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o god_n have_v command_v see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 5._o do_v give_v we_o this_o commandment_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o god_n for_o although_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o approach_v to_o his_o perfection_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o example_n so_o that_o among_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a who_o shall_v most_o frame_v himself_o thereunto_o now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n and_o a_o perfection_n necessary_o require_v bellarmine_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o chap._n 13._o of_o monk_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v malicious_o lop_v off_o these_o last_o word_n tertio_fw-la §_o tertio_fw-la as_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 2_o with_o like_a pride_n these_o people_n will_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o then_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v heb._n 10._o here_o i_o be_o o_o lord_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o galat._n 4._o he_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 3_o all_o the_o perfection_n and_o righteousness_n likewise_o of_o the_o angel_n consist_v only_o in_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal_n 103._o you_o mighty_a angel_n that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n you_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n you_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o they_o do_v any_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n the_o angelical_a perfection_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o monastical_a i_o think_v that_o the_o capuchin_n by_o call_v themselves_o angel_n arch_a angel_n spirit_n cherubin_n or_o seraphin_n friar_n illuminate_v father_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v wrong_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o dignity_n by_o take_v name_n too_o base_a for_o they_o and_o inferior_a to_o their_o capuchin_n perfection_n 4_o i_o add_v that_o this_o word_n of_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n be_v injurious_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o accuse_v it_o of_o imperfection_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n see_v that_o man_n a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a creature_n can_v surpass_v it_o and_o do_v work_n much_o better_a than_o it_o command_v that_o wealth_n be_v not_o great_a which_o be_v surmount_v by_o poverty_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a righteousness_n which_o can_v be_v exceed_v by_o sinner_n if_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o have_v be_v counsel_n of_o perfection_n what_o do_v thence_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o imperfection_n 5_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o little_a what_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n joh._n 13._o speak_v thus_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o where_o be_v the_o man_n so_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o own_o merit_n that_o can_v surpass_v this_o love_n or_o love_v his_o neighbour_n more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v love_v we_o he_o be_v righteous_a have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o sinner_n the_o author_n of_o life_n for_o mortal_a man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v they_o his_o servant_n yea_o his_o friend_n yea_o his_o brethren_n yea_o his_o spouse_n yea_o his_o body_n yea_o one_o with_o he_o these_o be_v depth_n that_o can_v be_v fathom_v but_o depth_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n all_o the_o fervour_n of_o our_o charity_n be_v but_o coldness_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o how_o far_o then_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o it_o 6_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n he_o command_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v we_o can_v then_o do_v more_o than_o he_o command_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v to_o
who_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v etc._n etc._n tertullian_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o yet_o he_o take_v and_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n of_o idolatry_n cap._n 3._o idos_fw-la in_o greek_a signify_v a_o figure_n or_o representation_n whence_o come_v the_o diminutive_a idolon_n which_o signify_v a_o little_a form_n or_o fashion_n and_o therefore_o every_o little_a representation_n or_o figure_n must_v be_v call_v a_o idol_n if_o then_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o french_a to_o call_v the_o cherubin_n idol_n in_o greek_a it_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o but_o what_o need_v we_o dispute_v whether_o we_o ougth_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n or_o idol_n see_v it_o be_v add_v nor_o any_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n what_o soever_o and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_a to_o kneel_v or_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o or_o at_o all_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o consequent_o this_o dulia_n be_v forbid_v which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o worship_n therefore_o neither_o have_v the_o israelite_n the_o picture_n of_o abraham_n or_o jacob_n or_o david_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v man_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v at_o least_o aswell_o as_o s._n dominicke_n or_o s._n guerlicon_n or_o their_o good_a s._n francis_n they_o be_v far_o from_o yield_v they_o worship_n or_o adoration_n neither_o have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n any_o of_o they_o and_o when_o in_o the_o five_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v they_o in_o churchyard_n in_o some_o place_n they_o make_v nothing_o but_o paint_a history_n without_o any_o worship_v of_o they_o we_o have_v heretofore_o see_v that_o tertullian_n condemn_v alike_o all_o kind_n of_o paint_v yea_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o religion_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o protrepticon_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o paint_v and_o carve_v he_o say_v we_o be_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o practice_v this_o deceitful_a art_n and_o he_o discourse_v very_o large_o thereof_o in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n irenaeus_n pilato_n irenaeus_n frenaeus_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap._n 23._o &_o 24._o etiam_fw-la imagine_v quasdam_fw-la depictas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la de_fw-la reliqua_fw-la materia_fw-la fabricatas_fw-la habent_fw-la dicentes_fw-la forman_z christi_fw-la factam_fw-la à _fw-la pilato_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o gnosticke_n that_o they_o have_v certain_a paint_a image_n and_o other_o make_v of_o other_o stuff_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o pilate_n epiphanius_n say_v the_o same_o lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 27._o origen_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n we_o ought_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o image_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o craftesman_n but_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v virtuous_a example_n in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la caecilius_n a_o pagan_a do_v ask_v of_o the_o christian_n simulacra_fw-la christian_n cur_n nullas_fw-la arras_n habent_fw-la christiani_n templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulacra_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n no_o temple_n no_o image_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historian_n lampridius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n be_v remarkable_a who_o say_v that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n evenisset_fw-la christian_n quod_fw-la &_o adrianus_n factitasse_fw-la fertur_fw-la qui_fw-la templa_fw-la in_o omnibê°_n civitatibê°_n sine_fw-la simulacris_fw-la iusserat_fw-la fieri_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la idcirco_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la numina_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hadriaâ—_n quae_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la parasse_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la probibitus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o qui_fw-la consulentes_fw-la sacra_fw-la repererunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianos_n suturos_fw-la siad_v optatato_fw-la evenisset_fw-la the_o emperor_n adrian_n command_v that_o in_o every_o city_n church_n shall_v be_v build_v without_o image_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v adrian's_n church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o god_n in_o they_o which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v for_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o pleasure_v the_o christian_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o carpocratian_a heretic_n ponendo_fw-la heretic_n colebanâ—â—â—magines_v iâ—â—â—â—â—â—as_fw-la adorando_fw-la &_o inâ—ensum_fw-la ponendo_fw-la they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n adore_v and_o burn_a incense_n unto_o they_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconia_n report_v in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a emus_fw-la nice_a non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corporales_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la curae_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la his_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la politiae_fw-la illorum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la memores_fw-la essedeb_fw-mi emus_fw-la we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o colour_v in_o table_n the_o corporal_a visage_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o virtuous_a conversation_n saint_n austen_n upon_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o david_n that_o idol_n have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n make_v this_o objection_n that_o the_o church_n have_v also_o instrument_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a etc._n true_a et_fw-la sanè_fw-la profecto_fw-la ista_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la vel_fw-la vasa_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la hominum_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la nuaquid_fw-la os_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o non_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o have_v these_o instrument_n mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o or_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o do_v we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o have_v have_v image_n in_o church_n or_o if_o image_n have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n movable_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n adoratores_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cap._n 34._o complain_v of_o the_o superstition_n of_o certain_a christian_n that_o in_o churchyard_n do_v kneedle_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o before_o the_o paint_a history_n of_o their_o suffering_n say_v i_o know_v some_o who_o worship_v sepulcher_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v many_o that_o drink_v large_o over_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o these_o christian_n think_v these_o image_n to_o be_v god_n for_o christian_n never_o call_v a_o saint_n god_n and_o much_o less_o his_o image_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o bellarmine_n cap._n 16._o say_v that_o s._n augustin_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n when_o he_o write_v this_o and_o that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o be_v better_o instruct_v depingatur_fw-la placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la the_o eliberin_n council_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v the_o first_o of_o nice_a in_o the_o thirty_o and_o six_o canon_n say_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n for_o fear_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o wals._n the_o jesuite_n sanders_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n cap._n 4._o say_v that_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v without_o danger_n as_o if_o man_n nature_n be_v now_o adays_o not_o so_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n other_o say_v that_o this_o council_n forbid_v the_o paint_n of_o picture_n upon_o wall_n but_o not_o the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o frames_n with_o which_o conceit_n the_o council_n meet_v not_o only_o forbid_v paint_v in_o wall_n but_o ordain_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o paint_n in_o church_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v say_v the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o paint_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o paint_a frame_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o s._n jeromes_n epistle_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o jerome_n himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o translate_v into_o latin_a whereof_o observe_v these_o word_n appendi_fw-la word_n cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la et_fw-la magis_fw-la dedi_fw-la consilium_fw-la custodibâ—eius_fw-la loci_fw-la ut_fw-la pauperem_fw-la mortuum_fw-la eo_fw-la obuoluerent_a et_fw-la deinceps_fw-la praecipere_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la vela_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la
a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n contain_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a king_n james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o answer_n of_o n._n coeffeteau_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o vicar_n general_n of_o the_o dominican_n preach_v friar_n write_a in_o french_a by_o pierre_n dv_o moulin_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n translate_v into_o english_a according_a to_o his_o first_o copy_n by_o himself_o review_v and_o correct_v london_n print_v by_o w._n stansby_n for_o nathaniel_n butter_n and_o martin_n clerk_n 1610._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o take_v my_o author_n word_n and_o my_o own_o experience_n for_o warrant_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n most_o dread_a sovereign_n that_o your_o majesty_n excellent_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n have_v win_v you_o admiration_n among_o foreign_a nation_n and_o for_o home-affection_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o your_o majesty_n sincere_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o your_o majesty_n be_v worthy_o style_v the_o defender_n have_v knit_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o people_n unto_o you_o who_o well_o perceive_v by_o your_o kingly_a apology_n direct_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n that_o god_n have_v make_v your_o majesty_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v david_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n even_o a_o prophetical_a king_n 23.1_o 2._o â—am_n 23.1_o and_o a_o kingly_a prophet_n who_o bold_a profession_n it_o be_v psal_n 119._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n 119.46_o psal_n 119.46_o even_o before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a such_o as_o the_o king_n also_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v both_o prince_n and_o prophet_n rex_fw-la anius_n 3._o virg._n aeneid_n 3._o rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n authorem_fw-la commendat_fw-la opus_fw-la touch_v myself_o upon_o who_o this_o task_n be_v secundary_o impose_v i_o know_v the_o translation_n will_v blab_v out_o my_o imperfection_n your_o majesty_n be_v apt_a to_o pardon_v great_a offence_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v these_o the_o ground_n work_n be_v your_o majesty_n own_o which_o make_v i_o bold_a to_o use_v that_o say_n towards_o your_o majesty_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n wherewith_o paulus_n orosius_n dedicate_v his_o story_n to_o s._n austin_n his_o master_n and_o tutor_n totum_fw-la tuum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la redit_fw-la it_o be_v all_o your_o majesty_n own_o do_v which_o come_v from_o you_o i_o return_v it_o back_o again_o unto_o you_o and_o so_o i_o dedicate_v you_o to_o yourself_o 30._o in_o apologet._n cap._n 30._o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o tertullian_n report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a christian_n prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o be_v now_o in_o use_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v doctor_n coeffeteau_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o not_o with_o like_a true_a affection_n 5._o fol._n 5._o vitam_fw-la maiestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitum_fw-la fortem_fw-la senatum_fw-la fiaelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la regnum_fw-la quietum_fw-la obnixè_fw-la precor_fw-la your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a subject_n john_n sanford_n to_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a king_n james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o of_o ireland_n sir_n as_o your_o greatness_n no_o way_n need_v our_o service_n so_o your_o exquisite_a learning_n want_v not_o any_o defence_n for_o your_o great_a enemy_n to_o who_o your_o power_n be_v redoubtable_a have_v your_o learning_n in_o admiration_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o you_o have_v use_v of_o any_o man_n pen_n yet_o shall_v you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o seek_v further_o than_o your_o own_o kingdom_n since_o among_o your_o subject_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o we_o be_v in_o all_o regard_v inferior_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o defend_v be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o that_o it_o befit_v we_o to_o make_v resistance_n to_o such_o as_o in_o your_o particular_a person_n assault_v the_o general_a truth_n this_o undertake_v of_o i_o be_v great_a and_o my_o ability_n but_o ordinary_a beside_o my_o vocation_n very_o laborious_a neither_o be_v a_o tempest_n a_o fit_a time_n to_o write_v in_o or_o a_o bank_n of_o a_o unquiet_a torrent_n a_o fit_a place_n for_o serious_a meditation_n but_o sir_n the_o perfection_n of_o your_o work_n may_v supply_v my_o defect_n for_o to_o fight_v after_o you_o can_v be_v proper_o term_v fight_v but_o the_o pursuit_n of_o your_o victory_n for_o though_o the_o point_n of_o truth_n be_v ever_o sharp_a yet_o it_o enter_v and_o pierce_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o arm_n it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o it_o strike_v clean_o through_o error_n be_v guide_v by_o so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a a_o hand_n to_o you_o then_o sir_n belong_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o holy_a work_n to_o we_o remain_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o follow_v your_o example_n for_o the_o easy_a way_n to_o speak_v well_o for_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v write_v well_o in_o your_o defence_n that_o write_v not_o in_o your_o imitation_n wherein_o these_o my_o pain_n can_v no_o way_n merit_v to_o be_v compare_v for_o your_o majesty_n pour_v out_o large_o with_o a_o royal_a hand_n into_o the_o threasury_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n while_o i_o like_v the_o poor_a widow_n make_v offer_v of_o my_o mite_n the_o which_o i_o do_v with_o the_o more_o affection_n &_o boldness_n in_o respect_n that_o our_o king_n participate_v with_o you_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o we_o do_v see_v our_o crown_n already_o foil_v and_o our_o king_n life_n endanger_v for_o want_n of_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o your_o majesty_n in_o your_o book_n propound_v and_o god_n grant_v that_o your_o majesty_n warning_n be_v not_o prophecy_n and_o that_o our_o good_a merciful_a and_o victorious_a king_n who_o flourish_v equal_o in_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v fear_v in_o war_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o admire_a vigour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n may_v be_v long_o preserve_v among_o we_o who_o have_v have_v so_o good_a experience_n and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o our_o fidelity_n will_v not_o we_o hope_v be_v displease_v with_o this_o our_o liberty_n in_o defend_v of_o our_o religion_n to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o any_o but_o by_o our_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o through_o compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a peopla_fw-la who_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o custom_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n to_o hate_v we_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o transport_v as_o they_o be_v become_v jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fear_v lest_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v mislead_v and_o seduce_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o who_o enthral_a soul_n we_o will_v willing_o expose_v our_o life_n and_o will_v not_o cease_v daily_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n who_o we_o likewise_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v your_o majesty_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o bless_v your_o person_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n that_o live_v under_o the_o shade_n and_o quiet_a of_o your_o government_n with_o prayer_n from_o my_o heart_n i_o recommend_v to_o god_n remain_v from_o paris_n the_o 20._o of_o january_n 1610._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n p._n d._n m._n the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o here_o present_v thou_o a_o work_n very_o worthy_a of_o thy_o study_n and_o meditation_n if_o either_o thou_o bear_v a_o love_n to_o god_n truth_n or_o good_a affection_n towards_o thy_o sovereign_n only_o let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o common_a feel_n of_o humane_a frailty_n to_o pardon_v and_o before_o thou_o read_v to_o amend_v the_o fault_n that_o have_v herein_o escape_v through_o oversight_n of_o the_o printer_n my_o sickness_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v always_o present_a to_o prevent_v the_o same_o in_o the_o translation_n i_o have_v not_o nice_o tie_v myself_o to_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a
and_o stir_v up_o the_o mild_a spirit_n and_o be_v desirous_a by_o pardon_v the_o wicked_a to_o make_v they_o become_v good_a and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o find_v cause_n in_o they_o why_o to_o pardon_v he_o find_v it_o in_o himself_o for_o though_o they_o no_o way_n deserve_v mercy_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n in_o do_v good_a to_o those_o of_o so_o evil_a demerit_n he_o consider_v that_o god_n who_o he_o represent_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o brier_n and_o thistle_n as_o well_o as_o on_o fruit_n tree_n and_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v alike_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o clemency_n be_v accompany_v and_o assist_v with_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o enemy_n esteem_v many_o of_o they_o not_o worthy_a of_o his_o wrath_n but_o for_o the_o better_a prevent_v of_o such_o conspiracy_n in_o future_a time_n the_o parliament_n together_o with_o the_o king_n frame_v a_o form_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n for_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o any_o right_n whatsoever_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v against_o the_o say_a king_n &_o his_o successor_n they_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o he_o his_o heir_n &_o successor_n &_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n against_o all_o attempt_n &_o conspiracy_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o they_o will_v reveal_v all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v this_o damnable_a position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_v resclue_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o renounce_v all_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o without_o any_o equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v make_v this_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o so_o help_v they_o god_n this_o oath_n be_v offer_v to_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n diverse_a of_o they_o take_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n who_o then_o be_v and_o still_o remain_v in_o england_n these_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n paul_n the_o five_o that_o reign_v at_o this_o present_a he_o dispatch_v present_o for_o england_n a_o breve_fw-la or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o letter_n apostolic_a bear_v date_n the_o two_o &_o twenty_o of_o september_n 1606._o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o oath_n can_v be_v take_v with_o good_a conscience_n exhort_v they_o rather_o to_o undergo_v all_o cruel_a torment_n whatsoever_o yea_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o other_o english_a martyr_n will_v they_o to_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n and_o to_o have_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n may_v finish_v it_o in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o will_v they_o exact_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o his_o predecessor_n write_v to_o mr._n george_n black_a well_o the_o archpriest_n of_o england_n by_o which_o letter_n all_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n these_o letter_n be_v come_v into_o england_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o pope_n expect_v for_o many_o judge_v they_o ridiculous_a as_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o ill_a do_v since_o none_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n but_o for_o have_v do_v well_o as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o tell_v why_o or_o wherefore_o as_o likewise_o for_o that_o the_o exhortation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o shun_v vice_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o this_o papal_a breve_fw-la draw_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o kindle_v sedition_n and_o to_o incite_v subject_n to_o disobedience_n and_o above_o all_o for_o that_o these_o letter_n engage_v the_o subject_n to_o revolt_v do_v necessary_o pluck_v upon_o they_o persecution_n and_o the_o just_a anger_n of_o their_o natural_a prince_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o require_v any_o caution_n of_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o belief_n demand_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o fidelity_n and_o civil_a obedience_n for_o these_o consideration_n some_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n of_o england_n say_v that_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v shuffle_v in_o by_o their_o adversary_n and_o forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n for_o so_o they_o of_o their_o goodness_n be_v please_v to_o term_v we_o to_o kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o king_n against_o they_o which_o be_v already_o provoke_v by_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o powder-mine_a which_o only_o fall_v out_o to_o ruin_v the_o undertaker_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v advertise_v that_o through_o these_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o feign_a the_o authority_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v infringe_v he_o write_v other_o more_o express_o bear_v date_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n 1607._o in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o wonder_v that_o they_o any_o way_n suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n deliberationem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la &_o exceâ—â—a_fw-la nostra_fw-la scientia_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la longam_fw-la &_o gravem_fw-la deliberationem_fw-la that_o under_o that_o pretence_n they_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o those_o letter_n be_v write_v not_o only_o upon_o his_o proper_a motion_n and_o of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o also_o after_o long_a and_o weighty_a deliberation_n and_o therefore_o again_o injoin_v they_o full_o to_o observe_v they_o for_o such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o these_o letter_n give_v the_o alarm_n to_o rebellion_n for_o their_o great_a confirmation_n be_v add_v the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o george_n blackewell_n the_o archpriest_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o ancient_a acquaintance_n he_o great_o blame_v he_o for_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o which_o under_o colour_n of_o modification_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n or_o drift_n but_o to_o transfer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o successor_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o exhor_v he_o constant_o to_o defend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o he_o show_v neither_o what_o word_n or_o clause_n in_o this_o oath_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o wherefore_o this_o archpriest_n shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o be_v loyal_a to_o his_o king_n in_o thing_n mere_o civil_a and_o which_o no_o way_n meddle_v with_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereof_o question_n be_v make_v and_o whereof_o prose_n be_v expect_v these_o letter_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n may_v well_o have_v kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o a_o very_a patient_a prince_n and_o have_v arm_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o those_o with_o who_o these_o papal_a letter_n be_v of_o more_o power_n then_o either_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n or_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o what_o prince_n can_v permit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n subject_n that_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o or_o that_o to_o retain_v
and_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o saint_n we_o commit_v unto_o you_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sabina_n or_o of_o s._n chrisogonus_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o commit_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a formality_n and_o word_n without_o substance_n for_o after_o this_o ceremony_n this_o new_a cardinal_n return_v home_n it_o may_v be_v into_o france_n or_o sapine_n without_o ever_o set_v his_o foot_n again_o into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o bear_v the_o title_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o grow_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n but_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n priest_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a parish_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v seven_o church_n under_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o principal_a and_o patriarchall_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o five_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n where_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o residence_n that_o be_v above_o the_o other_o four_o this_o number_n of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v parson_n of_o parish_n continue_v in_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o second_o father_n of_o the_o cordelier_n in_o the_o year_n 1125._o as_o onuphrius_n show_v since_o which_o time_n the_o number_n have_v increase_v or_o lessen_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o ravenna_n be_v decay_v which_o before_o be_v hold_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o there_o have_v be_v little_a speech_n but_o only_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v deacon_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v only_o seven_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o distribute_v the_o alm_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n and_o to_o cause_v those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n catechumeni_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n s._n laurence_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o decius_n in_o the_o year_n 252._o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o deacon_n as_o prudentius_n testify_v hic_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la stant_fw-la ad_fw-la aram_fw-la proximi_fw-la levita_fw-la sublimis_fw-la gradu_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n there_o be_v but_o seven_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o eusebius_n chap._n 42._o which_o agree_v with_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o neocaesaria_n now_o when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a peace_n bring_v plenty_n and_o plenty_n pride_n these_o deacon_n become_v proud_a and_o insolent_a of_o which_o s._n augustine_n complain_v videntur_fw-la falcidius_n deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la &_o romanae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la iactantia_fw-la levitas_fw-la sacerdotib_n '_o equare_fw-la contendit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la modico_fw-la invericundiores_fw-la videntur_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o one_o call_v falcidius_n lead_v by_o folly_n and_o follow_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o vaunt_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v equal_v the_o roman_a deacon_n with_o other_o priest_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o impudent_a pride_n be_v then_o in_o bloom_a but_o it_o be_v now_o full_o ear_v which_o show_v that_o harvest_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v great_o increase_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v the_o number_n of_o deacon_n increase_v likewise_o among_o who_o those_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n deacon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o principal_a 240._o look_v eusebius_n in_o the_o election_n of_o fabian_n anno_fw-la 240._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v long_o after_o this_o make_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o clergy_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o any_o pope_n that_o be_v elect_v by_o cardinal_n that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o platina_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1059._o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o join_v with_o they_o both_o the_o layetie_n and_o clergy_n onuphrius_n say_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n etc._n see_v likewise_o sigonius_n ann._n 1059._o nos_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinal_n clerici_fw-la acolythi_fw-la &_o presentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la multisque_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la tum_fw-la laici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la eligimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1072._o and_o yet_o platina_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v not_o only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o reserve_v to_o cardinal_n only_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o new_a constitution_n as_o likewise_o those_o goodly_a use_n they_o now_o have_v to_o shut_v the_o cardinal_n into_o the_o conclave_n to_o put_v their_o meat_n in_o at_o a_o hole_n to_o serve_v their_o drink_n in_o clear_a bottle_n and_o their_o bread_n cut_v into_o little_a morsel_n to_o make_v they_o dine_v every_o one_o alone_a by_o themselves_o prohibit_v they_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o diminish_v every_o day_n their_o allowance_n and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a elect_a cardinal_n be_v declare_v out_o at_o the_o window_n to_o the_o people_n to_o run_v home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o rob_v and_o spoil_v it_o as_o likewise_o that_o custom_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a pope_n give_v to_o who_o he_o listen_v his_o place_n and_o cardinal_n hat_n as_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1505._o who_o bestow_v his_o place_n upon_o a_o little_a boy_n call_v innocentius_n who_o keep_v he_o a_o ape_n 6._o augusti_fw-la thrani_fw-la histor_n lib._n 6._o but_o chief_o that_o corruption_n by_o which_o every_o cardinal_n sell_v his_o suffrage_n receive_v from_o prince_n great_a pension_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n with_o one_o of_o their_o faction_n now_o after_o this_o bargain_n and_o sale_n we_o must_v yet_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o purchase_a pope_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n by_o what_o which_o be_v already_o faid_fw-we it_o appear_v that_o the_o cardinal_n now_o a_o day_n have_v no_o more_o resemblance_n of_o those_o of_o former_a time_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n be_v pastor_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o rome_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o cardinal_n now_o neither_o teach_v nor_o have_v any_o cure_n of_o soul_n second_o than_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o function_n now_o it_o be_v a_o dignity_n week_n most_o ordinary_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n be_v in_o use_n one_o of_o the_o ember_n week_n three_o than_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o make_v but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o some_o other_o because_o that_o the_o parish_n may_v not_o remain_v without_o a_o pastor_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n creat_v when_o he_o please_v and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v by_o which_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v careless_a thereof_o the_o number_n have_v be_v so_o strange_o diminish_v that_o when_o vrban_a the_o four_o be_v elect_v there_o be_v only_o two_o cardinal_n onuphrius_n onuphrius_n so_o contrary_a to_o this_o leo_n the_o ten_o create_v eight_o and_o thirty_o in_o one_o day_n four_o then_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n be_v only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v every_o where_o else_o and_o rule_v the_o counsel_n of_o diverse_a king_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n election_n be_v make_v of_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o sufficiency_n but_o now_o the_o cardinalshippe_n be_v bestow_v upon_o infant_n and_o prince_n child_n that_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a as_o likewise_o upon_o other_o at_o the_o request_n and_o entreaty_n of_o king_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o service_n then_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n do_v not_o lift_v he_o up_o high_a than_o his_o fellow_n but_o only_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o precedency_n
his_o fellow_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o his_o king_n can_v be_v treason_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o jesuite_n saunders_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o his_o first_o book_n cit_v many_o passage_n now_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n of_o france_n do_v make_v a_o book_n entitle_v temporality_n entitle_v in_o the_o pag._n 70._o of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o big_a print_n 1595._o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n the_o pope_n pretend_v nothing_o over_o sovereignty_n but_o to_o correct_v as_o a_o father_n &_o as_o a_o judge_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n for_o than_o he_o may_v not_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v himself_o their_o superior_a security_n will_v make_v thou_o perverse_a &_o froward_a but_o thou_o must_v be_v keep_v down_o &_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o prince_n shall_v be_v often_o hold_v in_o and_o curb_v by_o fear_n of_o their_o temporality_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o plead_n of_o anthony_n arnold_n in_o which_o they_o maintain_v at_o large_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o judge_n deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o temporalty_n this_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o time_n for_o than_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o now_o they_o reserve_v those_o maxim_n for_o fit_a season_n divinity_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o age_n that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o we_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o move_v the_o people_n we_o must_v first_o look_v into_o the_o aâ—minake_n and_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o such_o follow_v such_o the_o which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v passage_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o do_v make_v the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v mend_v in_o the_o next_o edition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n which_o these_o father_n have_v stir_v in_o polonia_n which_o have_v cost_n demetrius_n his_o life_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v mon_v the_o venetian_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o estate_n this_o a_o thing_n whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o climate_n or_o to_o the_o strange_a humour_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o france_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o doctor_n coeffeteau_n will_v take_v they_o to_o be_v near_o about_o his_o person_n the_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o recommend_v they_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o careful_o instruct_v youth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o since_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o teach_v learning_n be_v so_o much_o decay_v i_o will_v willing_o that_o one_o can_v show_v i_o in_o france_n any_o of_o their_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a learning_n or_o who_o have_v they_o in_o their_o society_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o turnebus_n or_o of_o cuias_fw-la who_o be_v yet_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v leave_v the_o very_a light_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o court_n where_o be_v now_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o it_o thirty_o thousand_o scholar_n but_o have_v decline_v towards_o barbarism_n ever_o since_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n have_v undertake_v to_o teach_v by_o their_o abridgement_n and_o epitomy_n the_o which_o have_v be_v frame_v and_o compose_v by_o a_o rabble_n of_o pedant_n that_o teach_v all_o by_o rote_n in_o stead_n of_o draw_v their_o instruction_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o stead_n ofâ—etling_v their_o judgement_n by_o the_o course_n of_o ancient_a philosophy_n and_o as_o for_o humane_a learning_n scaliger_n casaubon_n passerate_v lipsius_n and_o diverse_a like_a unto_o they_o be_v they_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o school_n or_o indeed_o who_o have_v they_o bring_v up_o comparable_a to_o they_o but_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v serve_v by_o they_o deal_v well_o with_o they_o and_o take_v they_o near_o unto_o his_o person_n our_o condition_n be_v too_o low_a and_o our_o understanding_n too_o weak_a to_o search_v out_o the_o counsel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o a_o incomparable_a wisdom_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o this_o serve_v not_o to_o justify_v they_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o his_o majesty_n do_v this_o only_a to_o put_v in_o practice_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o do_v well_o to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o or_o whether_o he_o endeavour_v by_o his_o goodness_n to_o master_n and_o overcome_v their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o fidelity_n or_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o his_o majesty_n herein_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o employ_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o such_o cause_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o be_v best_a know_v to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o who_o know_v whether_o in_o this_o he_o do_v like_o ulysses_n who_o for_o avoid_v of_o tempest_n will_v keep_v the_o wind_n with_o he_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o leather_n bag_n this_o great_a king_n who_o pain_n and_o industry_n procure_v our_o general_a repose_n who_o vigilancy_n make_v we_o to_o sleep_v secure_o who_o bereave_v himself_o of_o himself_o and_o bestow_v himself_o on_o the_o public_a and_o who_o make_v peace_n to_o flourish_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o victory_n long_o may_v he_o enjoy_v that_o quiet_a and_o repose_v which_o he_o have_v bring_v even_o to_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o let_v his_o counsel_n be_v ever_o bless_v with_o happy_a success_n his_o life_n with_o safety_n his_o subject_n with_o fidelity_n his_o crown_n with_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o prosperity_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v from_o king_n their_o crown_n nor_o free_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o thereupon_o the_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v examine_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o his_o apology_n complain_v of_o two_o breve_n or_o letter_n apostolic_a of_o clement_n the_o eight_o send_v into_o england_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v produce_v at_o the_o arrainment_n of_o garnet_n the_o jesuite_n by_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o general_a debar_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_o unjust_a and_o so_o public_a yet_o notwithstanding_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o wrong_a interpretation_n make_v of_o this_o pope_n intention_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o particular_a man_n drift_n to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o majesty_n head_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v his_o establishment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v insurious_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v be_v circumvent_v and_o that_o man_n have_v only_o make_v he_o believe_v thing_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v any_o such_o breve_n but_o speak_v this_o only_a upon_o trust_n there_o likewise_o turn_v to_o the_o side_n of_o king_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n he_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o doubt_n 2._o fol._n 6._o pag._n 2._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v invade_v kingdom_n and_o give_v they_o in_o prey_n to_o who_o he_o please_v divest_v the_o right_a possessor_n of_o they_o he_o well_o deserve_v that_o prince_n shall_v stand_v stiff_a against_o his_o viosence_n and_o shall_v joint_o run_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o robber_n and_o spoiler_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o pope_n pretend_v nothing_o over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n &_o be_v content_v only_o to_o make_v their_o authority_n appear_v over_o the_o crime_n of_o man_n which_o he_o bind_v or_o lose_v without_o stretch_v of_o it_o tyranical_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n otherwise_o then_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v unto_o he_o what_o cause_v here_o move_v coeffeteau_n thus_o to_o favour_v king_n and_o to_o pare_v the_o pope_n nail_n so_o near_o
i_o will_v not_o inquire_v but_o i_o well_o know_v that_o in_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o will_v for_o these_o word_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o inquisition_n for_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o the_o action_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n the_o example_n fall_v out_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v represent_v unto_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v foot_v upon_o the_o temporalty_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o how_o much_o dishonour_v their_o crown_n ascenderet_fw-la pag._n 117_o cum_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o archiepiscopus_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la sesessissent_fw-la bisque_fw-la descendissent_fw-la &_o his_fw-la equos_fw-la ascendissent_fw-la his_o habenan_n archiepiscopi_fw-la rex_fw-la tenuit_fw-la cum_fw-la equum_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la matthew_n paris_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n at_o s._n alban_n in_o england_n and_o a_o diligent_a historian_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1170._o henry_n the_o second_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o twice_o hold_v the_o bridle_n while_o the_o say_a archbishop_n get_v to_o horse_n what_o submission_n then_o shall_v he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o see_v that_o one_o of_o his_o prelate_n and_o the_o king_n subject_n will_v mit_fw-fr that_o his_o king_n and_o master_n shall_v make_v he_o so_o servile_a a_o submission_n the_o same_o author_n testify_v accepit_fw-la pag._n 125._o carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la nudamdisciplinae_fw-la virgarum_fw-la supponens_fw-la a_o singule_n viris_fw-la religiosis_fw-la quorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la magna_fw-la convenerat_fw-la ictus_fw-la ternos_fw-la vel_fw-la quinos_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o the_o aforesaid_a henry_n be_v scourge_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n upon_o his_o bare_a flesh_n by_o a_o company_n of_o monk_n some_o of_o which_o give_v he_o three_o stripe_n other_o five_a the_o pope_n not_o content_a therewith_o amerce_v he_o to_o keep_v two_o hundred_o soldier_n in_o pay_n for_o the_o war_n of_o palestina_n and_o to_o suffer_v that_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o may_v thenceforward_o evoke_v their_o suit_n out_o of_o his_o court_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n of_o which_o punishment_n michavel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o story_n of_o florence_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n le_fw-fr quali_fw-la coscfurono_fw-it da_fw-it enrico_n accettate_n &_o sattomessesi_fw-la a_o quel_fw-it giudico_fw-la un_fw-it tanto_fw-it rè_fw-la che_fw-it hoggi_fw-la un_fw-it huomo_fw-la privato_fw-la sivergognarebbe_fw-it a_o sottomettersi_fw-la which_o thing_n henry_n yield_v unto_o and_o he_o so_o great_a a_o king_n submit_v himself_o to_o that_o censure_n which_o a_o private_a man_n now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o undergo_v and_o further_o add_v that_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n scornful_o use_v and_o curb_v that_o very_a pope_n who_o do_v thus_o domineer_v in_o england_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v up_o this_o exclamation_n tanto_fw-it le_fw-fr cose_z che_fw-mi patono_fw-mi sono_fw-la piu_fw-la discoste_n che_fw-it d'appresso_fw-la temute_v that_o thing_n do_v appear_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v far_o off_o then_o near_o at_o hand_n after_o this_o henry_n succeed_v richard_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o the_o levant_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o brother_n john_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n 215._o matt_n paris_n pag_n 215._o this_o john_n complain_v that_o the_o pope_n draw_v more_o money_n out_o of_o england_n then_o out_o of_o any_o country_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o apple_n etc._n pag._n 223._o papa_n ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la prudentium_fw-la sententialiter_fw-la definivit_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la a_o solio_fw-la deponeretur_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la quoque_fw-la sententiae_fw-la executionem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n potentâ—ssimo_fw-la regi_fw-la francorum_fw-la philippo_n quatenus_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la suorum_fw-la peccaminum_fw-la hunc_fw-la laborem_fw-la assumeret_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o therein_o withstand_v pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o cover_v his_o tyranny_n under_o a_o title_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1212_o declare_v to_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o kingdom_n give_v in_o perpetual_a title_n to_o philippus_n augustus_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o successor_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v he_o grant_v he_o thereupon_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o cause_v the_o crusade_n to_o be_v preach_v against_o the_o say_a king_n john_n of_o england_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o perplexity_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o undergo_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n impose_v upon_o he_o as_o namely_o that_o king_n john_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v render_v up_o his_o crown_n into_o the_o legate_n hand_n and_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n &_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v yield_v faith_n and_o homage_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o hold_v his_o say_a kingdom_n in_o fee_n from_o the_o church_n as_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n domain_v and_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n 2._o peter_n saluis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la denarijs_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la mille_fw-la marcas_fw-la estrelin_fw-mi gorum_fw-la percipiat_fw-la annuatim_fw-la the_o same_o peter_n tribute_n be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o poland_n as_o albert_n '_o krantz_n write_v hist_o vandal_n li._n 8._o c._n 2._o and_o in_o acknowledgement_n hereof_o he_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o thousand_o mark_n in_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o two_o several_a time_n beside_o the_o peterpence_n which_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o pole_n all_o which_o be_v execute_v according_o and_o the_o homage_n solemn_o and_o formal_o do_v the_o king_n himself_o tender_v the_o money_n in_o all_o submission_n which_o the_o legate_n conculcavit_fw-la legate_n pandulphus_fw-la autem_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o arram_fw-la subiectionis_fw-la rex_fw-la contulerat_fw-la sub_fw-la pede_fw-la svo_fw-la conculcavit_fw-la tread_v under_o his_o foot_n in_o token_n to_o lordly_a dominion_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o the_o pope_n begin_v then_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n over_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n to_o wit_n etc._n wit_n imperator_fw-la genus_fw-la flectit_fw-la demum_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pedes_fw-la pervenit_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o reverentiam_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la devotè_fw-la osculator_n iterum_fw-la genus_fw-la flectns_fw-la aurimassam_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la pontificis_fw-la offer_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o come_v and_o take_v the_o crown_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o three_o lowly_a courtesy_n on_o the_o knee_n and_o kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o emperor_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n a_o mass_n of_o gold_n thank_v his_o holiness_n humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o their_o holy_a ceremony_n lib_n 1_o sect._n 5._o cap._n 3._o the_o like_a be_v report_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o his_o story_n and_o by_o blondus_n decad._n 2._o lib._n 6._o howbeit_o the_o abovesaid_a king_n john_n bear_v this_o yoke_n very_o impatient_o his_o baron_n also_o hate_v he_o for_o have_v enthrall_v his_o kingdom_n and_o england_n be_v so_o far_o exhaust_v by_o cruel_a exaction_n that_o the_o say_a king_n john_n out_o of_o extreme_a despair_n resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mahometans_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o morocco_n in_o barbary_n to_o amiral_n murmelin_n king_n of_o barbary_n and_o of_o granada_n to_o make_v he_o offer_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o barbarian_a will_v not_o accept_v it_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o yoke_n more_o grievous_a upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o land_n the_o oath_n of_o subjection_n be_v renew_a and_o ingross_v in_o writing_n the_o instrument_n which_o before_o be_v only_o seal_v on_o wax_n be_v now_o seal_v on_o gold_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o thousand_o mark_n the_o king_n be_v condemn_v to_o pay_v 239._o pay_v according_a to_o pope_n innocent_n letter_n report_v by_o math._n paris_n ann._n 1214_o pag._n 239._o twelve_o thousand_o mark_n since_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o king_n of_o england_n their_o vassal_n and_o england_n their_o domain_n upon_o which_o consideration_n ann._n 1216_o the_o pope_n send_v letter_n of_o inhibition_n to_o philip_n augustus_n and_o lewes_n his_o son_n be_v then_o at_o lion_n to_o forbid_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n but_o philip_n answer_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o these_o
and_o the_o other_o monarchy_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n venerabilem_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n innocent_a the_o three_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o advance_v to_o the_o empire_n who_o he_o please_v germanos_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la romanum_fw-la jmperium_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la transtulit_fw-la in_o germanos_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n and_o that_o we_o may_v spare_v to_o produce_v the_o clause_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o bull_n anno_fw-la 1585._o which_o be_v the_o first_o thunderclap_n that_o cause_v all_o the_o confusion_n in_o these_o late_a time_n and_o which_o speak_v more_o arrogant_o and_o insolent_o then_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o appeal_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o judge_n these_o be_v his_o word_n salutem_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n li._n 5._o c._n 6._o §_o quartum_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o uni_fw-la auferre_fw-la atque_fw-la alteri_fw-la confer_v tanquam_fw-la summus_fw-la princeps_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la animaruâ—â—_n salutem_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v change_v kingdom_n he_o can_v take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o as_o a_o sovereign_n spiritual_a prince_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o necessity_n he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n also_o to_o be_v judge_n consonant_a whereto_o one_o alexander_n pesantius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n dedicate_v to_o the_o now-pope_n paul_n the_o five_o where_o he_o say_v p._n 45._o the_o sovereign_n bishop_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n a_o most_o full_a power_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a add_v in_o the_o margin_n papa_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la est_fw-la directe_v dominus_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v direct_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o within_o these_o few_o day_n there_o have_v be_v certain_a thesis_n print_v and_o defend_v at_o naples_n in_o which_o be_v figure_v the_o turk_n turbane_n the_o imperial_a and_o regal_a crown_n etc._n le_fw-fr cornet_n paulo_n 5._o vice-deo_a christiani_n orbis_fw-la monarchae_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la assertori_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o coronet_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o hang_v in_o label_n from_o the_o pope_n mitre_n and_o wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v style_v vice-god_n monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v accept_v the_o bargain_n which_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v at_o the_o devil_n hand_n mat_n 4.9_o which_o be_v to_o become_v monarch_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n become_v a_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n convert_v into_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n in_o witness_v whereof_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n be_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n then_o il_fw-fr regno_fw-la the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n call_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o session_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o three_o session_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o session_n his_o charge_n be_v call_v his_o holiness_n empire_n who_o will_v now_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o coeffeteau_n plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n upon_o good_a warrant_n and_o approbation_n and_o he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v they_o more_o modesty_n in_o speech_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v unless_o that_o perhaps_o to_o tumble_v down_o a_o prince_n from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o empire_n with_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o to_o skim_v away_o the_o whole_a wealth_n of_o his_o country_n be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v a_o touch_v of_o their_o temporalty_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o that_o for_o temporal_a good_n when_o they_o come_v into_o his_o holiness_n hand_n they_o become_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n which_o this_o witty_a age_n use_v who_o by_o a_o bishop_n spiritualty_n understand_v the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o misery_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o sin_n impose_v this_o penance_n upon_o they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o another_o yet_o this_o penance_n once_o do_v be_v never_o follow_v with_o absolution_n for_o he_o that_o seize_v upon_o their_o place_n by_o a_o right_n of_o conveniency_n bienseance_n droit_n de_fw-fr bienseance_n do_v never_o quit_v or_o forgo_v it_o but_o by_o force_n there_o be_v step_n and_o degree_n indeed_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o descent_n then_o a_o headlong_a downfall_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n seldom_o see_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v suruive_v his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v life_n or_o liberty_n after_o he_o be_v divest_v of_o majesty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o coeffeteau_n have_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n pag._n 13._o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n follow_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o in_o these_o word_n if_o king_n depart_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v the_o faith_n seek_v to_o ruin_v it_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o reclaim_v they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o just_a censure_n to_o the_o end_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o mischief_n which_o threaten_v religion_n now_o these_o censure_n be_v the_o degrade_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o absolve_a his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v forcible_o and_o by_o way_n of_o fact_n coeffeteau_n add_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o oppose_v himself_o herein_o even_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v exact_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o this_o doctrine_n fol._n 7._o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o pretend_v any_o thing_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o prince_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o while_o romish_a catholic_a prince_n who_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n call_v catholic_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o report_v upon_o we_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n 15._o pag._n 15._o that_o those_o prince_n who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n see_v themselves_o expose_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o minister_n who_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n he_o call_v tyrant_n i_o look_v all_o the_o while_n when_o he_o will_v produce_v example_n of_o minister_n who_o have_v either_o degrade_v or_o murder_v their_o king_n or_o who_o have_v be_v trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n or_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n or_o who_o have_v skum_v a_o country_n of_o their_o money_n or_o punish_v sin_n by_o the_o purse_n or_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o iuraverant_fw-la this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o innocent_a 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lateran_n counsel_n salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la augmentum_fw-la ad_fw-la scapulum_fw-la cap._n 2._o nunquam_fw-la albiniani_n nec_fw-la nigriani_n nec_fw-la cassiani_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la ijdem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la genio_n imperatorum_fw-la iuraverant_fw-la have_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v arm_v themselves_o at_o their_o commandment_n a_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o paradise_n above_o other_o who_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o reward_n but_o bare_a life_n everlasting_a but_o of_o all_o this_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o one_o example_n for_o unto_o we_o agree_v that_o commendation_n which_o tertullian_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n we_o never_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o league_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o albinius_n niger_n or_o cassius_n but_o those_o rather_o who_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v strip_v themselves_o of_o all_o this_o tyrannical_a pride_n have_v only_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o censure_v of_o man_n manner_n by_o public_a and_o private_a reprehension_n and_o in_o case_n man_n stand_v out_o and_o rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o many_o rebuke_n they_o have_v reserve_v only_o the_o power_n of_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o pagan_n and_o publican_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o true_a humiliation_n they_o have_v make_v their_o repentance_n to_o appear_v these_o sentence_n
of_o binde_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v inlocutorie_a decree_n which_o god_n do_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n till_o that_o himself_o in_o the_o last_o day_n pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n they_o be_v the_o key_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o gospel_n key_n which_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v open_v to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n which_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n key_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o at_o all_o see_v he_o have_v not_o that_o whereupon_o they_o depend_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o serve_v his_o turn_n see_v he_o have_v change_v the_o lock_n and_o have_v make_v other_o gate_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v then_o sufficient_o clear_v in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o coeffeteaus_a intention_n it_o be_v nor_o amiss_o a_o little_a to_o hear_v their_o reason_n every_o man_n know_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1301._o giles_n nicholas_n giles_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o write_v very_o arrogant_a letter_n to_o philip_n the_o fair_a contain_v these_o word_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o that_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a we_o hold_v they_o madman_n we_o know_v also_o how_o this_o vigilant_a and_o courageous_a king_n handle_v the_o pope_n this_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o authentic_a bull_n which_o be_v among_o the_o extravagants_n and_o begin_v with_o five_o nam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la wherein_o he_o reprove_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n both_o over_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n by_o certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n bring_v in_o by_o such_o a_o extravagant_a by_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o speak_v it_o who_o have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n terram_fw-la licet_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la iura_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la svi_fw-la censetur_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eiusque_fw-la potostate_n dvos_fw-la esse_fw-la gladios_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la videlicet_fw-la &_o temporale_fw-la euangelicis_fw-la dictis_fw-la instruimur_fw-la no_o dicentibê°_n apostolis_n ecce_fw-la gladij_fw-la duo_fw-la hic_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la non_fw-la respondit_fw-la dominê°_n nimis_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la certain_o qui_fw-fr in_o potestate_fw-la petri_n temporalem_fw-la gladâ—um_fw-la esse_fw-la negate_fw-la male_a verbum_fw-la attendit_fw-la domini_fw-la dicentis_fw-la convert_n gladium_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o vaginam_fw-la cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ordinata_fw-la essent_fw-la nisi_fw-la gladius_fw-la esset_fw-la subgladio_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la potestate_fw-la verificatur_fw-la vaticinium_fw-la jeremiae_n ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la si_fw-mi suprema_fw-la potestas_fw-la deviat_fw-la a_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la potest_fw-la iudicari_fw-la testante_fw-la apostolo_n spiritalis_fw-la homo_fw-la iudicat_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la duo_fw-la sicut_fw-la manichaeus_n fin_n get_v esse_fw-la principia_fw-la quod_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o haereticum_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la quia_fw-la testante_fw-la moyse_n non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la coelum_fw-la deus_fw-la creavit_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v cap._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la in_o 6._o these_o than_o be_v his_o text_n and_o quotation_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o lend_v his_o attention_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o be_v too_o much_o but_o that_o be_v enough_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n 3._o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a 4._o god_n send_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n to_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v to_o diverse_a people_n and_o nation_n say_v unto_o he_o cap._n 1._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o bontface_n which_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n 5_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o call_v spiritual_a to_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o carnal_a man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v and_o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o this_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o pope_n the_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o who_o can_v be_v judge_v 6._o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a over_o the_o temporalty_n 7._o he_o add_v that_o to_o acknowledge_v two_o sovereign_a power_n be_v to_o be_v a_o manichee_n 8._o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o beginning_n and_o one_o chief_a sovereign_n because_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o all_o these_o scientifical_a demonstration_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a over_o the_o temporalty_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o thereupon_o admire_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o plume_n he_o conclude_v by_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o declare_v affirm_v define_v and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v refute_v each_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o mock_v when_o he_o thus_o speak_v and_o have_v no_o meaning_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o sure_o shamgar_v goad_n or_o gedeon_n bottle_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o pope_n empire_n over_o king_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a place_n and_o indeed_o bellarmine_n who_o commend_v this_o bull_n in_o general_a as_o holy_a and_o good_a have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o produce_v these_o goodly_a reason_n in_o special_a and_o by_o retail_v it_o be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o they_o only_o to_o have_v propose_v they_o for_o to_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n against_o they_o be_v to_o unsheathe_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o a_o filthy_a dunghill_n such_o reason_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v propose_v but_o with_o the_o sword_n in_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v far_o than_o he_o that_o propose_v they_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n the_o king_n do_v here_o apply_v the_o fable_n that_o when_o the_o lion_n will_v have_v the_o ass_n ear_n to_o be_v horn_n the_o other_o beast_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o these_o foolery_n must_v pass_v for_o verity_n because_o his_o holiness_n will_v have_v it_o so_o such_o a_o like_a may-game_n do_v we_o find_v in_o bellarmine_n and_o in_o all_o their_o late_a divine_n who_o will_v to_o cloak_n this_o their_o foul_a fact_n have_v invent_v new_a term_n to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o power_n over_o the_o temporalty_n direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v available_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a but_o a_o king_n despoil_v of_o his_o throne_n can_v take_v a_o few_o distinction_n for_o a_o sufficient_a payment_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v depose_v direct_o or_o indirect_o see_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n be_v it_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v comfort_v one_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n go_v to_o his_o execution_n tell_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v behead_v with_o a_o sword_n but_o with_o a_o falchion_n and_o indeed_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a contradiction_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a be_v do_v by_o a_o direct_a course_n can_v be_v do_v just_o by_o a_o indirect_a course_n if_o a_o subject_n be_v forbid_v to_o wrong_v his_o prince_n direct_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o hurt_v he_o indirect_o sure_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o direct_o i_o may_v not_o filch_v away_o indirect_o and_o by_o wrongful_a deal_n
see_v that_o the_o thing_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o i_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o furthermore_o bellarmine_n by_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o contradict_v the_o pope_n who_o we_o have_v produce_v who_o speak_v of_o king_n as_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o term_v themselves_o sovereign_n in_o temporal_a affair_n so_o that_o this_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o boot_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n above_o the_o civil_a by_o compare_v as_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o one_o thing_n above_o another_o necessary_o import_v that_o one_o must_v therefore_o govern_v another_o for_o if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n must_v it_o needs_o therefore_o follow_v that_o divine_n and_o clergy_n man_n must_v sway_v the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_o subject_a unto_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o with_o what_o punishment_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o forget_v his_o duty_n bourse_n foüiller_n en_fw-fr sa_fw-fr bourse_n to_o wit_n whether_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n or_o by_o finger_v his_o purse_n this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n which_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o suppose_v for_o what_o authority_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v to_o faithful_a pastor_n over_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o let_v for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o king_n that_o be_v sick_a be_v for_o the_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o physician_n and_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o remain_v his_o subject_n as_o then_o the_o temporal_a government_n do_v not_o impose_v spiritual_a punishment_n so_o the_o spiritual_a government_n can_v impose_v temporal_a punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o miracle_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o ordinary_a power_n he_o have_v none_o to_o do_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v he_o any_o now_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o key_n of_o which_o he_o so_o much_o boast_v can_v dispossess_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o any_o fault_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o pretend_a it_o shall_v thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o king_n than_o oner_n private_a and_o particular_a man_n from_o who_o he_o can_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n pluck_v away_o their_o land_n or_o house_n to_o give_v they_o to_o their_o neighbour_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o direct_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o christendom_n and_o see_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o temporal_a matter_n can_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o prince_n by_o be_v become_v christian_n shall_v become_v less_o sovereign_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v diminish_v their_o empire_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o prince_n ought_v so_o to_o administer_v temporal_a thing_n that_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v not_o thereby_o impeach_v i_o know_v also_o that_o if_o prince_n offend_v god_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a but_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o evil_a by_o all_o those_o way_n &_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v which_o be_v course_n full_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o far_o from_o any_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n the_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o shall_v least_o of_o all_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o vice_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v careful_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o obedience_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v keep_v that_o golden_a mean_n which_o be_v between_o flattery_n and_o sedition_n as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n so_o must_v he_o not_o be_v a_o furious_a beast_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o subjection_n do_v not_o justle_v or_o shoulder_v each_o other_o as_o incompatible_a i_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o state_n be_v as_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o absolute_a command_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lordlike_o injoin_v it_o to_o study_v or_o to_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n but_o the_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n lead_v on_o the_o will_n by_o suggestion_n without_o command_n the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n the_o other_o by_o persuasion_n so_o prince_n command_v pastor_n pastor_n solicit_v and_o entreat_v prince_n the_o respect_n which_o prince_n owe_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o the_o word_n or_o message_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o candle_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o candlestick_n on_o which_o it_o be_v set_v 8._o joh._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o send_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o s._n john_n not_o to_o be_v the_o light_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n howbeit_o this_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n do_v halt_v in_o more_o than_o one_o point_n for_o the_o will_n can_v constrain_v the_o understanding_n but_o prince_n may_v compel_v pastor_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o corporal_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o again_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o guide_v the_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o infinite_a of_o business_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o the_o help_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n especial_o in_o affair_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o mere_o civil_a again_o the_o will_n do_v never_o teach_v the_o understanding_n for_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o motion_n and_o action_n but_o many_o prince_n have_v reform_v their_o pastor_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o duty_n as_o do_v constantine_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a stifle_v and_o smother_v up_o all_o quarrel_n among_o the_o bishop_n by_o cast_v their_o diffamatorie_n libel_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o do_v david_n who_o erect_v new_a order_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o do_v solomon_n who_o depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n be_v attaint_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o likewise_o ezechias_n and_o ichosaphat_n who_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n again_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v to_o lewes_n the_o courteous_a call_v he_o rectorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lewes_n his_o young_a son_n be_v at_o pavia_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o diligence_n in_o their_o charge_n as_o sigonius_n witness_v in_o the_o year_n 855._o the_o same_o author_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o adrian_n confer_v upon_o charlemaigne_n the_o honour_n of_o governe_a the_o church_n and_o of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o that_o he_o may_v change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o hold_v a_o strait_a hand_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o bellarmine_n add_v for_o a_o second_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n it_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o perfection_n but_o shall_v want_v necessary_a power_n to_o arrive_v at_o her_o intend_a end_n for_o say_v he_o wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n entertain_v heretic_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n without_o reason_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n for_o it_o accuse_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o imperfection_n which_o then_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o temporalty_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n add_v hereunto_o that_o king_n may_v use_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o say_v that_o their_o power_n can_v not_o
tanquam_fw-la discipulos_fw-la &_o immitatores_fw-la domini_fw-la diligimus_fw-la which_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o any_o precise_a necessity_n of_o make_v it_o holiday_n second_o he_o do_v malicious_o dissemble_v the_o excellent_a word_n which_o go_v before_o where_o the_o church_n of_o smyrnaspeak_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o never_o leave_v christ_n who_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o we_o can_v yield_v service_n to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o for_o he_o we_o adore_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o love_v the_o martyr_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n word_n which_o show_v to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o smyrnian_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o polycarpe_n so_o be_v it_o also_o false_a that_o s._n basill_n recommend_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n julitta_n and_o the_o forty_o martyr_n for_o in_o those_o two_o homily_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n at_o all_o of_o feast_n but_o the_o falf_a piece_n that_o he_o produce_v be_v the_o oration_n of_o gregory_n nyssene_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n theodore_n which_o be_v ridiculous_o frame_v by_o some_o greek_a monk_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o scythian_n otherwise_o call_v the_o huns_n and_o tartar_n overran_a galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o armenia_n which_o in_o rhodes_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 520_o as_o both_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d cedrenus_n in_o anastasio_n ann._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o oration_n the_o author_n entreat_v this_o martyr_n to_o defend_v his_o country_n against_o he_o incursion_n of_o the_o scythian_n of_o which_o there_o be_v never_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nyssene_n for_o they_o fall_v out_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o whole_a story_n also_o of_o this_o martyr_n be_v evedent_o fabulous_a the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o job_n country_n and_o consequent_o a_o arabian_a whereas_o theodorus_n be_v a_o greek_a name_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v at_o amasia_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n be_v also_o his_o country_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o roman_a band_n but_o at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n the_o roman_n do_v not_o entertain_v the_o arabian_n in_o service_n moreover_o the_o story_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v plain_o fabulous_a be_v interrogated_a and_o examine_v by_o his_o paynim_n judge_n with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o mildness_n he_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o day_n with_o injurious_a speech_n compare_v the_o godddesse_n who_o they_o serve_v to_o a_o hare_n or_o to_o a_o sow_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n send_v he_o away_o and_o give_v he_o time_n to_o bethink_v himself_o advise_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o retract_v any_o thing_n set_v fire_n on_o the_o great_a temple_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v call_v for_o again_o by_o the_o judge_n confess_v the_o fact_n thereupon_o the_o judge_n flatter_v he_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o promise_v to_o this_o simple_a soldier_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n but_o this_o theodore_n burst_v out_o a_o laugh_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o mock_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n and_o purple_a of_o bishop_n the_o angel_n sing_v melodious_o with_o he_o in_o prison_n and_o lighten_v all_o the_o town_n over_o with_o torch_n but_o he_o that_o know_v how_o under_o dioclesian_n they_o burn_v whole_a christian_a town_n without_o any_o form_n of_o process_n and_o that_o this_o monster_n make_v a_o butchery_n a_o slaughter_n and_o channell-house_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o story_n which_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o some_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o put_v not_o in_o among_o his_o falsification_n that_o coeffeteau_n have_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o eighteen_o oration_n of_o nazianzene_n for_o the_o fifteen_o he_o that_o borrow_v his_o allegation_n and_o write_v upon_o trust_n be_v easy_o deceive_v now_o to_o his_o falsehood_n let_v we_o add_v the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o his_o impertinent_a quotation_n which_o sure_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o polycarpe_n or_o the_o church_n of_o caesaria_n that_o of_o s._n julitta_n what_o be_v that_o to_o england_n who_o do_v no_o more_o then_o then_o nowadays_o it_o do_v celebrate_v those_o feast_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o spain_n or_o of_o france_n and_o why_o shall_v england_n be_v more_o bind_v thereunto_o now_o at_o this_o day_n second_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o establish_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v clean_o different_a and_o have_v no_o community_n with_o they_o see_v here_o the_o difference_n 1_o this_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v do_v in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o upon_o the_o tomb_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v often_o celebrate_v ebrietatem_fw-la celebrate_v thence_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v bone_n hide_v under_o the_o altar_n nun_n vides_fw-la ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cristianun_n a_o christiano_n cogi_fw-la ad_fw-la ebrietatem_fw-la the_o eucharist_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o banquet_v upon_o the_o same_o tomb_n where_o oftentimes_o the_o christian_n commit_v many_o abuse_n and_o excess_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o drink_v drink_v and_o to_o bury_v their_o reason_n upon_o those_o sepulcher_n as_o witness_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o double_a martyrdom_n attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cap._n 34._o and_o against_o etc._n against_o qui_fw-la in_o memorijs_fw-la martyrum_fw-la inebriantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n faustus_n manicheus_fw-la in_o his_o twenty_o book_n chap._n 1._o where_o namely_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v this_o custom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v this_o abuse_n of_o the_o ancient_a feast_n 2_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o every_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n without_o attend_v the_o commandment_n or_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereupon_o 6._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n lib._n 1._o sect._n 6._o who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o canonize_v saint_n for_o nowadays_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o saint_n a_o man_n must_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n must_v be_v plead_v in_o the_o consistory_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o saint_n than_o his_o holiness_n do_v ordain_v a_o feast_n or_o holiday_n to_o this_o new_a saint_n 3_o then_o this_o solemnity_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n but_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o necessity_n of_o keep_v holiday_n whereas_o nowadays_o there_o be_v many_o saint_n feast_n which_o they_o keep_v holiday_n with_o more_o scruple_n and_o be_v celebrate_v with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o the_o sunday_n itself_o 4_o again_o than_o these_o day_n of_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o stead_n that_o now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n which_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o some_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a that_o many_o poor_a people_n cry_v out_o they_o be_v famish_v they_o make_v they_o devout_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o for_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o hinder_v by_o this_o superstition_n from_o work_v to_o get_v bread_n for_o their_o child_n have_v their_o hand_n bind_v with_o a_o scrupulous_a slothfulness_n and_o a_o force_a idleness_n etc._n epist_n 174._o novam_fw-la inducendo_fw-la celebritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nescit_fw-la non_fw-la probat_fw-la ratâ—o_fw-la non_fw-la commeâ—dat_fw-la antiqua_fw-la traditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5_o then_o also_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o many_o new-made_a holy-day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n the_o feast_n of_o s_n peter_n chair_n the_o god_n feast_n otherwise_o
see_v more_o eloquence_n than_o divinity_n and_o we_o will_v not_o other_o proof_n hereof_o then_o that_o place_n which_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n if_o there_o remain_v any_o sin_n unto_o they_o they_o purge_v they_o by_o their_o blood_n what_o be_v there_o less_o agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o think_v that_o any_o martyr_n have_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o a_o man_n may_v wash_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o his_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v we_o no_o other_o labour_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apoc_fw-fr 1.5_o to_o jesus_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v waste_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n the_o saint_n do_v wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v devise_v any_o other_o cleanse_v devota_fw-la jdeo_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la per_fw-la tribunos_fw-la aut_fw-la cometo_n itur_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la utique_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o nescit_fw-la quibus_fw-la debeat_fw-la remp._n credere_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la auten_o promerendum_fw-la saffragatore_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la estsed_fw-fr mente_fw-la devota_fw-la saint_n john_n 1._o epist_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yea_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o have_v not_o persevere_v in_o this_o error_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o do_v as_o those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o office_n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o miserable_a excuse_n and_o add_v therefore_o man_n go_v to_o a_o king_n by_o his_o colonel_n and_o noble_n because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o commit_v the_o commonweal_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o only_o a_o devout_a spirit_n himself_o in_o the_o oration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n rogandus_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la domine_fw-la invocandus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la rogandus_fw-la thou_o only_a o_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o let_v this_o be_v note_v in_o general_a upon_o all_o the_o passage_n that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n demand_v authority_n from_o the_o first_o four_o age_n but_o all_o these_o allegation_n be_v but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n we_o must_v then_o help_v coeffeteaus_a memory_n and_o bring_v he_o a_o little_a high_o in_o the_o first_o age_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o invocate_v the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v but_o who_o do_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o invocate_v any_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o 1_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n then_o that_o a_o man_n can_v call_v upon_o any_o but_o he_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v now_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n only_o the_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a chost_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o any_o creature_n and_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o if_o any_o man_n will_v here_o bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n he_o must_v be_v please_v to_o prove_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o cap._n 10._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n therefore_o to_o saint_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v sin_n 3_o s._n peter_n act._n 1._o call_v god_n searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v 2._o chr._n 6.30_o that_o god_n only_a know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o then_o the_o saint_n know_v not_o our_o heart_n what_o a_o abuse_n be_v it_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o must_v a_o man_n cry_v high_a and_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o some_o say_v then_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o by_o consequent_a shall_v be_v infinite_a and_o shall_v know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 13._o judgement_n marc_n 13._o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o and_o their_o spirit_n in_o one_o only_a moment_n shall_v apprehend_v and_o behold_v infinite_a diversity_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n incompatible_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o life_n and_o be_v and_o consequent_o who_o action_n be_v fleet_v by_o acontinuall_a succession_n of_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o part_n of_o their_o duration_n succeed_v one_o another_o so_o their_o thought_n and_o action_n successive_o follow_v one_o another_o they_o do_v not_o then_o apprehend_v infinite_a thing_n in_o one_o moment_n thus_o be_v their_o imaginary_a lookingglass_n break_v wherein_o nothing_o do_v appear_v but_o the_o temerity_n of_o these_o man_n who_o affirm_v thing_n that_o they_o can_v know_v who_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o nose_n in_o the_o ground_n describe_v what_o be_v do_v there_o as_o if_o they_o come_v but_o late_o from_o thence_o i_o further_o add_v that_o this_o be_v great_o to_o trouble_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v they_o spectator_n of_o man_n affair_n a_o holy_a woman_n that_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n will_v she_o not_o feel_v a_o extreme_a grief_n if_o she_o behold_v from_o heaven_n one_o of_o her_o child_n torment_v in_o hell_n another_o break_v upon_o the_o wheel_n at_o the_o greve_v in_o paris_n another_o give_v to_o art-magicke_a or_o bow_v his_o knee_n before_o a_o image_n or_o adore_v a_o god_n make_v and_o set_v up_o by_o man_n 4_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 1._o tim_n 2._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnicus_fw-la deus_fw-la unicus_fw-la mediator_n see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o couple_v together_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o mediator_n it_o be_v a_o coy_a niceness_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o not_o of_o intercession_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v contradict_v itself_o for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o do_v teach_v we_o that_o even_o as_o touch_v the_o intercession_n he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v he_o who_o die_v nay_o rather_o who_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o also_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o who_o make_v request_n for_o us._n now_o he_o die_v only_o for_o we_o he_o rise_v only_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o only_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o then_o also_o it_o be_v which_o make_v request_n for_o we_o for_o the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n do_v necessary_o so_o require_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v saint_n also_o to_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n as_o bellarmine_n teach_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o indulgence_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v that_o their_o suffering_n do_v turn_v to_o our_o advantage_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v every_o day_n crave_v salvation_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o for_o their_o merit_n as_o if_o by_o their_o good_a work_n they_o have_v merit_v salvation_n etc._n quorum_fw-la precibus_fw-la meritisque_fw-la rogamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o we_o let_v a_o man_n read_v all_o the_o litany_n and_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o say_v petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la s._n nicholae_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la
of_o divinity_n as_o touch_v public_a service_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v commemoration_n make_v of_o the_o saint_n decease_v but_o without_o invocate_a they_o as_o s._n austin_n witness_v in_o his_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap_n 10._o invocantur_fw-la 10._o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la mundum_fw-la eius_fw-la confession_n vicerunt_fw-la fuo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nominantur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la invocantur_fw-la at_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o martyr_n as_o man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o confess_v he_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o their_o rank_n but_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o canon_n ordain_v very_o express_o oratio_fw-la express_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n assistitur_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la d_o rigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o when_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o prayer_n be_v always_o address_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o then_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v now_o adays_o in_o many_o mass_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n homines_fw-la manichee_n cap._n 21_o colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o martyr_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n of_o love_n and_o society_n wherewith_o man_n honour_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v with_o more_o assurance_n because_o they_o have_v surpass_v all_o danger_n but_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o invocate_v they_o or_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o service_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o live_a man_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v call_v dulia_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n c._n 55._o consortes_fw-la 55._o tom_n 1_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la vobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la pie_n vixerunt_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la habentur_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n quaerant_fw-la honores_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la quo_fw-la illuminante_fw-la laetantur_fw-la merito_fw-la svi_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la consortes_fw-la let_v not_o the_o service_n say_v he_o of_o man_n depart_v be_v your_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v live_v holy_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o they_o crave_v not_o these_o honour_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o for_o imitation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o adore_v they_o by_o any_o religion_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o manual_a to_o laurentius_n cap._n 114._o adepturos_fw-la 114._o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la petere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la speramus_fw-la nos_fw-la vel_fw-la boni_fw-la operaturos_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la adepturos_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o crave_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o god_n the_o good_a which_o we_o hope_v either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o procure_v as_o a_o stipend_n of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n cap._n 81._o bominum_fw-la 81._o secreta_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la solus_fw-la ille_fw-la novit_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la nosti_fw-la corda_fw-la filiorum_fw-la bominum_fw-la he_o alone_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n these_o passage_n a_o few_o among_o many_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n against_o which_o our_o adversary_n produce_v some_o place_n draw_v out_o of_o forge_a book_n or_o out_o of_o the_o ill_n govern_v devotion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o public_a belief_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o example_n find_v of_o some_o few_o who_o have_v pray_v ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la before_o or_o near_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n our_o adversary_n persuade_v the_o ignorant_a that_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o martyr_n in_o stead_n that_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o assistance_n give_v unto_o the_o martyr_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o like_a grace_n above_o all_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o coeffeteau_n do_v touch_v but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o question_n and_o ward_v but_o half_a the_o blow_n for_o he_o endevore_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v invocate_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o abuse_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o stay_v there_o she_o crave_v of_o god_n salvation_n not_o only_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o through_o their_o merit_n rogamê°_n quorum_fw-la precibê°_n meritisque_fw-la rogamê°_n which_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o lead_v god_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o their_o merit_n this_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o indiscretion_n which_o will_v be_v account_v impudent_a in_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o a_o favour_n or_o benefit_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o this_o so_o unworthy_a a_o prayer_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o superstitious_a gesture_n mea_fw-la oramus_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la per_fw-la merita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la relliquiae_fw-la hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgere_fw-la digneris_fw-la omne_fw-la pâ—ccata_n mea_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o over_o the_o altar_n say_v we_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v here_o for_o every_o altar_n be_v a_o tomb_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n coeffeteau_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o example_n no_o more_o than_o of_o this_o damnable_a opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap_n 4._o in_o that_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o put_v together_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o discharge_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v our_o redeemer_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n hereat_o and_o allege_v not_o any_o father_n and_o have_v forget_v to_o excuse_v the_o priest_n who_o in_o his_o confiteor_fw-la which_o he_o say_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o mass_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o michael_n th'arch-angell_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n article_n ix_o touch_v mass_n without_o communicant_n and_o without_o assistant_n but_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v coin_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o not_o be_v a_o novelist_n such_o be_v the_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n play_v the_o part_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o people_n if_o ever_o man_n turn_v his_o back_n and_o shameful_o flee_v it_o be_v coeffeteau_n in_o this_o place_n we_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v produce_v unto_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o some_o example_n of_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v limit_v he_o to_o that_o term_n but_o of_o all_o this_o not_o a_o word_n but_o rather_o he_o turn_v aside_o his_o discourse_n &_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 1._o fol._n 22._o pag._n 1._o heap_v up_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o many_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o the_o father_n in_o many_o place_n call_v the_o
eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o depend_v from_o the_o assistant_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o oblation_n be_v always_o one_o as_o well_o in_o as_o out_o of_o solemnity_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o action_n can_v be_v private_a albeit_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o in_o particular_a see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o a_o place_n haunt_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n go_v thither_o &_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n animarum_fw-la the_o answer_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o he_o do_v offer_v sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o private_o and_o without_o solemnity_n i_o answer_v that_o coeffeteau_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o a_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a that_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n not_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n where_o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o yea_o be_v it_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o assistant_n because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v 1_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o the_o assistant_n take_v eat_v command_v they_o to_o participate_v 2_o again_o he_o add_v do_v this_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 1._o cor_fw-la 10.16_o define_v this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o communion_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4_o the_o apostle_n there_o add_v word_n that_o strike_v sure_a we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n then_o all_o aught_o to_o participate_v 5_o also_o the_o word_n supper_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v signify_v a_o common_a supper_n and_o import_v a_o communion_n and_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v call_v this_o sacrament_n a_o supper_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o invite_v people_n to_o a_o supper_n to_o look_v on_o and_o eat_v nothing_o who_o ever_o hear_v tell_v of_o a_o feast_n where_o the_o inviter_n do_v eat_v alone_o they_o reply_v that_o at_o a_o feast_n people_n can_v be_v force_v to_o eat_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v they_o shall_v at_o least_o be_v entreat_v to_o eat_v but_o in_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v none_o invite_v and_o the_o priest_n be_v often_o alone_o i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o guest_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o eat_v if_o god_n have_v so_o express_o command_v and_o he_o have_v command_v to_o take_v eat_v and_o communicate_v in_o this_o holy_a supper_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o word_n supper_n be_v grow_v odious_a and_o out_o of_o use_n see_v it_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n and_o that_o the_o etymology_n thereof_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o commandment_n 6_o beside_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n set_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o apostle_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o every_o of_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o not_o only_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o himself_o but_o be_v often_o alone_o and_o grumble_v some_o few_o word_n unheard_a upon_o the_o host_n 7_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o communicant_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v the_o communion_n thereof_o among_o many_o require_v as_o necessary_a which_o show_v how_o impertinent_o coeffeteau_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o many_o and_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o communicant_n and_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v still_o the_o same_o both_o with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o without_o they_o see_v we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o sacrament_n if_o any_o sophister_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n but_o in_o the_o consecration_n my_o replication_n be_v that_o it_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o define_v this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o communion_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o definition_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o thing_n again_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o bread_n have_v a_o essential_a reference_n to_o our_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o two_o word_n be_v relative_n whereof_o the_o former_a depend_v upon_o the_o latter_a touch_v the_o pretend_a consecration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n but_o this_o consecration_n be_v not_o a_o holy_a sign_n because_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n no_o body_n understand_v any_o thing_n or_o see_v any_o thing_n 7._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n chap._n 7._o and_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o it_o place_n that_o the_o true_a consecration_n be_v do_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o ancient_n so_o believe_v 8_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v there_o not_o validity_n in_o god_n commandment_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a be_v there_o nothing_o necessary_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n then_o shall_v not_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a for_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o coeffeteau_n to_o draw_v his_o breath_n because_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o effence_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v say_v more_o wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n 9_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o chief_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o within_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o do_v admire_v the_o negligent_a rashness_n of_o this_o doctor_n that_o he_o dare_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n before_o he_o read_v it_o for_o have_v he_o read_v it_o he_o will_v have_v find_v the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o carry_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorun_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n already_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o public_a or_o more_o solemn_o perform_v be_v there_o any_o such_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o ever_o think_v that_o aaron_n do_v sacrifice_n or_o offer_v any_o beast_n within_o the_o place_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a it_o be_v then_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o private_a read_v the_o thirty_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o leviticus_fw-la 10_o of_o like_a stuff_n be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o mass_n without_o communicant_n or_o assistant_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v private_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o public_a person_n this_o be_v a_o goodly_a conceit_n so_o than_o if_o a_o minister_n do_v pray_v alone_o in_o the_o church_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o public_a prayer_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o minister_n deserve_v a_o green_a coat_n if_o be_v alone_o he_o shall_v say_v attend_v my_o master_n when_o he_o reprehend_v the_o wall_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o massing_n priest_n in_o private_a do_v at_o which_o private_a mass_n be_v all_o alone_a he_o say_v orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la brethren_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o say_v accipite_fw-la &_o man_n ducat_n ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la take_v and_o eat_v all_o of_o this_o and_o yet_o offer_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n but_o eat_v alone_o with_o like_a abuse_n do_v he_o say_v ut_fw-la quot_fw-la quot_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o we_o which_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v receive_v the_o
run_v into_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o may_v let_v he_o run_v see_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o heel_n yet_o let_v we_o give_v he_o this_o above_o his_o bargain_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o all_o error_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o be_v link_v together_o so_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v draw_v private_a mass_n after_o it_o for_o after_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n do_v real_o sacrifice_n christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n man_n reason_n witty_a to_o deceive_v itself_o have_v presume_v that_o this_o payment_n can_v but_o be_v good_a though_o make_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o that_o payment_n may_v be_v make_v for_o we_o without_o our_o assistance_n for_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n a_o communion_n of_o many_o be_v necessary_o require_v but_o to_o offer_v a_o payment_n unto_o god_n reckless_a ignorance_n have_v hold_v it_o less_o requisite_a for_o many_o to_o be_v assistant_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o wound_n must_v be_v search_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o this_o abuse_n careful_o discover_v beside_o this_o point_n trouble_v we_o the_o more_o because_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a be_v take_v in_o one_o signification_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o session_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v as_o a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a by_o reason_n whereof_o when_o the_o bishop_n order_v a_o priest_n after_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o body_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v defunctis_fw-la accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o confirm_v he_o a_o sacrificer_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n jesus_n real_o for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o sacrifiice_fw-la be_v call_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o priest_n clad_v with_o enigmatical_a and_o allegorical_a robe_n with_o a_o thousand_o feat_n and_o gesticulation_n by_o tale_n and_o in_o word_n not_o intelligible_a therefore_o the_o people_n use_v to_o say_v let_v we_o go_v hear_v a_o mass_n but_o if_o one_o shall_v phrase_n it_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 20._o act._n 2._o &_o 20._o let_v we_o go_v break_v bread_n or_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v either_o to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n or_o to_o deserve_v the_o inquisition_n for_o in_o this_o admirable_a age_n the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v become_v either_o ridiculous_a or_o prodigious_a or_o unseasonable_a be_v then_o arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o gentle_o sift_v out_o the_o falsehood_n that_o here_o offer_v itself_o more_o than_o half_o unmask_v for_o the_o error_n be_v palpable_a 1_o first_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o master_n who_o have_v authorise_v the_o bishop_n to_o establish_v sacrificer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o can_v never_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v convince_v to_o have_v no_o call_n but_o a_o imaginary_a charge_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v bring_v in_o fiddler_n or_o fencer_n among_o the_o counsellor_n of_o state_n to_o make_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o place_n sacrificer_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n 2_o again_o we_o ask_v of_o they_o who_o have_v institute_v this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v they_o answer_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o inquire_v far_o where_o and_o in_o what_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o allege_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o a_o admirable_a proof_n do_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_v i_o real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a o_o fruitful_a word_n in_o consequence_n which_o like_o ring_a bell_n may_v be_v make_v speak_v answerable_o to_o every_o man_n imagination_n 3_o but_o let_v we_o take_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o do_v then_o must_v they_o show_v we_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n offer_v his_o body_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v they_o gravel_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v what_o christ_n offer_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n 4_o neither_o do_v christ_n use_v any_o elevation_n a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n observe_v also_o in_o the_o mass_n 5_o also_o the_o apostle_n perform_v no_o adoration_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v necessary_o require_v adoration_n in_o those_o that_o offer_n 6_o beside_o whosoever_o do_v offer_v unto_o god_n address_v himself_o by_o speech_n and_o otherwise_o unto_o god_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o address_v himself_o unto_o god_n nor_o speak_v to_o any_o but_o his_o apostle_n 7_o yea_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v call_v our_o adversary_n to_o a_o trial_n for_o if_o do_v this_o signify_v sacrifice_v i_o it_o than_o follow_v that_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o signify_v sacrifice_v i_o in_o memory_n of_o i_o which_o be_v a_o sense_n absurd_a and_o incompatible_a for_o the_o memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o no_o man_n offer_v a_o present_a in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o present_a not_o will_v sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o do_v he_o not_o sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n 8_o but_o will_v we_o have_v these_o word_n do_v this_o expound_v let_v we_o then_o learn_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11.25.26_o jesus_n take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o that_o he_o come_v then_o to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n to_o show_v or_o celebrate_v his_o death_n 9_o some_o think_v here_o to_o show_v their_o wit_n argue_v thus_o every_o pour_v out_o of_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o argumunt_fw-la be_v false_a yea_o the_o second_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unless_o this_o blood_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o oblation_n and_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v shed_v now_o here_o you_o see_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n nor_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v also_o false_a for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v but_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v immediate_o after_o for_o christ_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n approach_v as_o if_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 17._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o a_o little_a before_o i_o give_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n s._n paul_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n 2._o tim_n 4_o 6._o for_o i_o be_o now_o offer_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v soon_o
to_o every_o hair_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_a in_o every_o drop_n but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o man_n be_v without_o moustache_n then_o want_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n for_o woman_n and_o young_a people_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n lest_o the_o wine_n be_v keep_v shall_v wax_v sour_a or_o grow_v flat_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o danger_n if_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n not_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n till_o the_o morrow_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n comprise_v in_o the_o canon_n tribus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n where_o bishop_n clement_n ordain_v that_o so_o many_o offering_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n reseruentur_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la bolocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la â—ussicere_fw-la debeant_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_o craft_n num_fw-la non_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la as_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o whole_a assembly_n to_o communicate_v and_o if_o any_o remain_n that_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v till_o the_o next_o day_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v include_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o chalice_n do_v not_o preserve_v it_o from_o take_v wind_n or_o wax_a sharp_a see_v they_o keep_v aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n among_o their_o relic_n unto_o this_o day_n without_o corruption_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n to_o conclude_v whosoever_o shall_v here_o pretend_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n desire_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n allege_v which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o prevent_v neither_o be_v it_o say_v to_o any_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n stop_v a_o heresy_n for_o we_o must_v not_o redress_v one_o evil_a by_o another_o or_o reform_v a_o error_n by_o a_o abuse_n or_o help_v the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n by_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n yea_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v that_o this_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n have_v not_o prevent_v any_o error_n but_o have_v heap_v up_o one_o heresy_n upon_o another_o and_o to_o support_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o have_v make_v idolatry_n against_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o their_o tyrannize_a over_o the_o people_n touch_v that_o which_o coeffeteau_n subjoin_v that_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v be_v free_a to_o take_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a shift_n for_o he_o make_v show_v not_o to_o conceive_v what_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n for_o he_o will_v say_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o ordinance_n custom_n or_o constitution_n that_o have_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n no_o nor_o any_o one_o man_n that_o have_v make_v conscience_n in_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n require_v it_o no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v scrupulous_a in_o require_v it_o but_o in_o stead_n hereof_o do_v coeffeteau_n say_v that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o take_v it_o under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o receive_v both_o kind_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v untrue_a st._n austin_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la all_o that_o will_v have_v life_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la bibendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la omnes_fw-la exhortantur_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la habere_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o be_v hinder_v and_o all_o be_v exhort_v it_o be_v not_o then_o free_a ignatius_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o one_o bread_n have_v be_v break_v unto_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v unto_o all_o then_o be_v none_o exempt_v justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apologitique_n the_o deacon_n distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n observe_v to_o every_o one_o s._n cyprian_n who_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o maid_n that_o after_o she_o have_v drink_v cast_v up_o the_o wine_n complain_v in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o some_o either_o thorough_a ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n in_o calice_n domini_fw-la sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la in_o consecrate_v the_o cup_n and_o administer_a to_o the_o people_z do_v it_o not_o conformable_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n amen_o sanguis_fw-la abel_n significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la quo_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepto_fw-la dicit_fw-la amen_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o sixty_o five_o book_n of_o question_n the_o forty_o nine_o quaest_n tom._n 4_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v say_v amen_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o coeffeteau_n some_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o and_o some_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v either_o a_o audacious_a falsehood_n or_o very_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o antiquity_n for_o even_o the_o canon_n comperimê°_n in_o the_o second_o dist_n of_o the_o consecration_n say_v that_o to_o forbear_v the_o cup_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o a_o divide_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v that_o such_o ought_v either_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n entier_fw-fr or_o to_o be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o they_o these_o word_n recipiant_fw-la arceantur_fw-la aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la recipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la and_o arceantur_fw-la which_o he_o use_v do_v evident_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o this_o word_n arceantur_fw-la signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o free_a as_o coeffeteau_n affirm_v who_o allege_v against_o himself_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v home_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reject_v this_o custom_n have_v well_o perceive_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o so_o do_v do_v testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o horrible_a profanation_n to_o put_v god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o they_o to_o put_v he_o into_o their_o pocket_n to_o carry_v he_o home_o to_o their_o house_n expose_v he_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o thousand_o reproach_n and_o to_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o first_o comer_n beside_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n former_o declare_v it_o appear_v that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v carry_v home_o with_o he_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n yet_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o cup_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n be_v untrue_o produce_v for_o s._n jerome_n speak_v not_o there_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v debar_v from_o ent_v into_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v unclean_a be_v make_v to_o bring_v the_o bread_n for_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o touch_v the_o recrimination_n which_o he_o use_v that_o we_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v how_o injurious_a this_o accusation_n be_v article_n xi_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v reckon_v transubstantiation_n also_o among_o the_o novelty_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n against_o this_o coeffeteau_n allege_v only_o four_o place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v false_a and_o suppositious_a the_o three_o be_v fraudulent_o maim_v and_o mangle_a and_o the_o four_o be_v misunderstand_v the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o catechism_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o we_o former_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o make_v by_o one_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o when_o the_o superstition_n of_o relic_n be_v in_o force_n which_o make_v he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o catechism_n that_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v then_o so_o grow_v and_o multiply_v
body_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n baptism_n be_v faith_n certain_o baptism_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o faith_n neither_o the_o sacrament_n then_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o must_v note_v that_o himself_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o five_o epistle_n to_o marcellius_n declare_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o holy_a sign_n upon_o the_o ninety_o eight_o psalm_n understand_v that_o which_o i_o say_v spiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n which_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o my_o tormentor_n shall_v shed_v i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o holy_a sign_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v make_v you_o live_v himself_o in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n etc._n nisi_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la be_v carnem_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la biberitis_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la facinus_fw-la vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la praecipion_n passioni_fw-la dominicae_fw-la esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la eius_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n except_o you_o eat_v say_v christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o command_v a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v then_o a_o figure_n which_o command_v we_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o quiet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v wound_v and_o crucify_v for_o us._n observe_v how_o he_o expound_v this_o figure_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o communicate_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o ruminate_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o careful_o in_o our_o memory_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n entitle_v immovable_a fol._n 8._o of_o the_o roman_a edition_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n what_o can_v a_o man_n say_v more_o express_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v call_v the_o sign_n his_o blood_n a_o little_a after_o jesus_n christ_n have_v honour_v visible_a sign_n with_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o body_n not_o have_v change_v their_o nature_n but_o have_v add_v grace_n to_o nature_n so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n the_o eutychien_fw-fr heretic_n agree_v with_o coeffeteau_n and_o maintain_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o flesh_n but_o theodoret_n do_v reprehend_v he_o thus_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n after_o the_o consecration_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n and_o form_n and_o figure_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v handle_v as_o before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o reverence_v as_o be_v become_v that_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v gelasius_n above_o all_o be_v excellent_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n celebrantur_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desimit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la &_o cert_fw-la è_fw-la imago_fw-la &_o siâ—â—â—itudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o actione_n mysteriorum_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la certain_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o also_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o that_o wine_n do_v not_o let_v to_o remain_v and_o sure_o the_o image_n and_o semblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o mystery_n what_o more_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o canonist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o gloss_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o transubstantiation_n etc._n caeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sensus_fw-la sit_fw-la vocatus_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la caelestis_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ill_a we_o videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la etc._n etc._n couch_v in_o admirable_a formal_a term_n upon_o the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n thus_o speak_v the_o gloss_n the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o a_o significant_a mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o same_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n draw_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n be_v no_o less_o direct_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o it_o manner_n of_o speak_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n albeit_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n of_o he_o who_o be_v visible_a palpable_a mortal_a hang_v on_o the_o cross_n add_v hereunto_o the_o ancient_a custom_n diametral_o contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n the_o 11._o the_o hierom._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n cap_n 11._o ancient_a christian_n make_v a_o feast_n in_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o place_n to_o give_v those_o residue_v to_o little_a child_n as_o 25._o as_o euag._n 4._o lib._n histoâ—iae_fw-la cap_n 35_o niceph._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 25._o euagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v witness_n in_o other_o place_n they_o burn_v they_o as_o hesychius_n teach_v in_o his_o second_o book_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 8._o they_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o people_n 30._o people_n euseb_n libr._n 7._o cap._n 8_o august_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 30._o hand_n and_o sometime_o permit_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n adore_v it_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o those_o day_n of_o that_o concomitancy_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n into_o every_o drop_n of_o the_o chalice_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o little_a wafer_n cake_n which_o now_o they_o lift_v up_o they_o cover_v the_o table_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o lick_v up_o the_o drop_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o chalice_n to_o burn_v the_o paring_n and_o to_o put_v they_o up_o for_o relic_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o host_n in_o the_o vomit_n to_o celebrate_v the_o god-feast_n or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o to_o carry_v god_n in_o procession_n between_o two_o row_n of_o tapestry_n be_v custom_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o tract_n or_o trace_v in_o the_o ancient_n who_o do_v neither_o likewise_o speak_v of_o accident_n without_o subject_n of_o length_n without_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v long_o or_o of_o roundness_n and_o nothing_o round_a no_o more_o then_o of_o a_o body_n without_o place_n and_o of_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n far_o separate_v from_o itself_o high_a and_o low_a than_o itself_o which_o also_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n figure_n of_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v with_o all_o his_o length_n in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o host_n to_o have_v a_o length_n without_o extent_n to_o have_v all_o his_o length_n in_o one_o point_n which_o have_v no_o length_n at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a prodigious_a fancy_n which_o now_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o respect_n than_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o which_o coeffeteau_n without_o doubt_n will_v have_v produce_v some_o proof_n if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o rather_o than_o have_v allege_v four_o miserable_a place_n of_o the_o father_n falsify_v and_o curtal_v after_o his_o manner_n 1_o for_o
if_o he_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o break_v bread_n 2_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o give_v bread_n 3_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v this_o bread_n say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v thus_o expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v under_o these_o form_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o my_o body_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o the_o word_n this_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o give_v now_o the_o gospel_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o give_v bread_n therefore_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v expound_v they_o now_o in_o that_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o substance_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v such_o by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o line_n follow_v the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v find_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o then_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n be_v diverse_a thing_n 5_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v say_v that_o jesus_n drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v of_o wine_n it_o be_v then_o yet_o wine_n whilst_o he_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o albeit_o there_o be_v two_o cup_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n luke_n notwithstanding_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n can_v call_v the_o wine_n of_o a_o cup_n of_o which_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 6_o he_o shall_v further_o have_v see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v no_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n adore_v it_o but_o continue_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n 7_o he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o 1._o cor._n 10._o s._n paul_n do_v give_v we_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wax_v wroth_a and_o angry_a against_o the_o apostle_n bite_v and_o snarl_v at_o every_o word_n of_o this_o clause_n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n deni_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n second_o he_o say_v that_o we_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n break_v three_o our_o adversary_n be_v demand_v what_o that_o bread_n be_v that_o be_v break_v they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v break_v four_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o participation_n or_o communicate_v of_o meat_n be_v not_o the_o meat_n itself_o five_o it_o by_o this_o word_n bread_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v not_o only_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v mock_v we_o in_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n word_n very_o ridiculous_a and_o which_o our_o adversary_n believe_v not_o sixty_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o roundness_n colour_n taste_n and_o length_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o she_o blaspeme_v horrible_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o the_o break_n of_o colour_n roundness_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 8_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v also_o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v thrice_o that_o we_o eat_v bread_n and_o in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n where_o our_o adversary_n be_v enforce_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o strange_a figure_n and_o to_o make_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n s._n john_n interpreter_n of_o s_o paul_n shift_n and_o evasion_n which_o we_o have_v refute_v in_o another_o place_n and_o have_v bolt_v this_o dispute_n to_o the_o very_a bran_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o if_o coeffeteau_n have_v any_o good_a opinion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v presume_v of_o he_o that_o be_v soverain_o good_a he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v pleasure_n to_o deliver_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o ambiguous_a term_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o darkness_n whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o our_o adversary_n bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o mascarado_n into_o this_o holy_a banquet_n when_o they_o introduce_v a_o dozen_o of_o figure_n &_o perplex_a term_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o institution_n figure_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v and_o discuss_v in_o his_o place_n 12._o in_o my_o apology_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n ch_n 12._o and_o they_o who_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o epist_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la 3._o according_a as_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n take_v ordinary_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v yet_o themselves_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o admit_v a_o like_a figure_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n that_o be_v break_v but_o the_o accident_n and_o outward_a sign_n and_o that_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v whosoever_o shall_v weigh_v these_o thing_n without_o passion_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v enfold_v in_o this_o gross_a error_n which_o do_v great_o abase_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o his_o enemy_n which_o make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v drunken_a his_o own_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o mouse_n and_o other_o vermin_n which_o enclose_v he_o in_o filthy_a vomit_n which_o make_v the_o priest_n sometime_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o god_n which_o give_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v he_o never_o so_o vicious_a more_o power_n than_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v all_o put_v together_o in_o one_o can_v make_v jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o he_o be_v already_o make_v and_o can_v be_v produce_v a_o new_a much_o less_o in_o murmur_v certain_a word_n over_o the_o bread_n which_o do_v overthrow_n and_o abolish_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o consequent_a all_o our_o faith_n give_v he_o a_o body_n without_o length_n a_o body_n which_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n far_o a_o part_n be_v by_o consequent_a far_o separate_v from_o itself_o a_o body_n without_o position_n or_o situation_n of_o part_n see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o together_o under_o one_o only_a point_n and_o in_o every_o little_a crumb_n of_o the_o host_n yea_o many_o contrary_a body_n of_o which_o one_o be_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n the_o other_o in_o the_o stomach_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o one_o body_n be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a the_o other_o without_o infirmity_n the_o one_o spread_v his_o hand_n the_o other_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v they_o the_o one_o speak_v and_o breathe_v the_o other_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v or_o to_o breath_n the_o one_o sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n drop_v of_o blood_n the_o other_o new_o receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o apostle_n
ancient_a agate_n stone_n which_o the_o people_n kiss_v and_o that_o himself_o behold_v the_o engrave_n he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o venus_n weep_v over_o her_o adonis_n lie_v by_o she_o and_o further_o that_o to_o lewis_n of_o bourbon_n prince_n of_o condee_n be_v in_o the_o same_o town_n there_o be_v bring_v among_o other_o relic_n a_o arm_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v open_v there_o be_v find_v within_o it_o a_o knave_n of_o spade_n with_o a_o love_n ditty_n and_o that_o at_o bourge_n there_o be_v find_v in_o a_o casket_n of_o relic_n a_o little_a wheel_n turn_v round_o upon_o a_o staff_n have_v a_o little_a scroll_n write_v about_o it_o when_o this_o wheel_n about_o shall_v turn_v my_o love_n with_o i_o in_o love_n shall_v burn_v how_o can_v a_o man_n reconcile_v s._n john_n of_o angry_a with_o amiens_n and_o arras_n see_v that_o these_o three_o town_n do_v brag_v that_o they_o have_v the_o head_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n how_o many_o house_n may_v there_o be_v build_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n or_o who_o can_v reckon_v the_o thorn_n of_o christ_n his_o crown_n or_o the_o milk_n or_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o england_n only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v find_v above_o a_o bushel_n full_a of_o s._n apollony_n tooth_n and_o always_o the_o basin_n to_o receive_v the_o offering_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o see_v many_o church_n found_v by_o this_o mean_n what_o semblance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o among_o the_o ancient_n nay_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o grosser_n cozenage_n in_o all_o the_o heathen_a paganism_n in_o all_o this_o abuse_n of_o relic_n find_v i_o out_o any_o relic_n or_o remnant_n of_o piety_n or_o any_o trace_n of_o christianity_n article_n xviii_o of_o image_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n but_o for_o worship_v either_o they_o or_o image_n i_o must_v account_v it_o damnable_a idolatry_n i_o be_o no_o iconomachus_n i_o quarrel_n not_o the_o make_n of_o image_n either_o for_o public_a decoration_n or_o for_o man_n private_a use_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v be_v pray_v to_o or_o any_o holiness_n attribute_v unto_o they_o be_v never_o know_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o direct_o vehement_o and_o punctual_o against_o it_o as_o i_o wonder_v what_o brain_n of_o man_n or_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n dare_v offer_v it_o to_o christian_n and_o all_o must_v be_v salve_v with_o nice_a philosophical_a distinction_n as_o idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la and_o they_o worship_v forsooth_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n create_v it_o be_v not_o a_o nihil_fw-la then_o that_o god_n forbid_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v neither_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n nor_o the_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n a_o nihil_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o other_o hide_a for_o the_o eschew_v of_o idolatry_n master_n coeffeteau_n answer_v 57_o fol._n 57_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o deity_n in_o image_n nor_o do_v worship_v they_o nor_o make_v any_o petition_n unto_o they_o or_o repose_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o do_v only_o honour_v they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v just_o as_o the_o man_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n beyond_o jordan_n 22._o jos_n 22._o erect_v another_o altar_n beside_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o for_o amemoriall_n for_o their_o posterity_n but_o not_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o erect_v image_n unto_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v either_o god_n or_o image_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deprive_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o holy_a brethren_n that_o dwell_v beyond_o jordan_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o as_o in_o civil_a governement_n statue_n be_v advance_v for_o those_o that_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n both_o for_o honour_n and_o example_n so_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v martyr_n adorn_v with_o triumphant_a statue_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a church_n ornament_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o make_v protestation_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o in_o hope_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o society_n he_o add_v thereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v one_o of_o the_o second_o age_n 7._o lib._n the_o pudic_n c._n 7._o to_o wit_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o image_n in_o a_o chalice_n two_o of_o the_o four_o age_n first_o gregory_n nyssenus_n second_o basil_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o certain_a saint_n engrave_v upon_o a_o ceiling_n and_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n 21._o lib._n 5._o byst_n c._n 21._o three_o other_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n namely_o sozomen_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n break_v by_o julian_n the_o break_a piece_n whereof_o be_v bring_v afterward_o into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poet_n prudentius_n and_o paulinus_n speak_v of_o paint_v in_o church_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o cherubin_n be_v image_n and_o not_o idol_n that_o a_o idol_n either_o present_v thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o be_v or_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o god_n which_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n who_o have_v have_v a_o true_a be_v and_o who_o man_n do_v only_o honour_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v break_v and_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n conceal_v for_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v humorouslie_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n and_o will_v ready_o have_v acknowledge_v moses_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o worship_v and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o that_o therefore_o ezechias_n do_v religious_o break_v it_o but_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o temple_n because_o this_o be_v abuse_v but_o those_o be_v not_o whereupon_o coeffeteau_n conclude_v that_o the_o abuse_n not_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o good_a use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v especial_o in_o church_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n answer_v which_o he_o load_v with_o so_o many_o and_o such_o tedious_a word_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v hardly_o perceive_v by_o which_o discourse_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o image_n as_o of_o memorial_n or_o mere_a representation_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n command_v man_n to_o reverence_v they_o to_o perform_v religious_a worship_n unto_o they_o nay_o to_o adore_v they_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a pope_n adrian_n write_v to_o tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v thus_o pergat_fw-la thus_o act_n 2._o imagine_v omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la beatitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la pergat_fw-la let_v your_o beatitude_n continue_v to_o serve_v &_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o all_o saint_n this_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v through_o the_o whole_a council_n above_o twenty_o time_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o seven_o act._n synodus_fw-la act._n virgin_n mariae_fw-la deiparae_fw-la intemeratae_fw-la quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriosorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la have_v quoque_fw-la adorandas_fw-la &_o salutandas_fw-la putamus_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la animatus_fw-la sed_fw-la circa_fw-la venerandarum_fw-la imaginum_fw-la adorationem_fw-la laborat_fw-la &_o dubitat_fw-la cum_fw-la anathematisat_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o veneranda_fw-la nostra_fw-la synodus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o salute_v that_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o do_v waver_v and_o be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o venerable_a image_n our_o holy_a and_o reverend_a synod_n do_v anathematise_v he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o venerable_a council_n it_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o church_n without_o image_n be_v nothing_o worth_a which_o be_v again_o affirm_v that_o to_o oppose_v image_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o four_o act_n it_o be_v say_v that_o vaâ—eant_fw-la that_o ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la meo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la euamgelijs_fw-la &_o veneranda_fw
cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la ibâ—_n esset_fw-la callo_fw-la cata_fw-la quod_fw-la namque_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi astaret_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la immutatum_fw-la &_o imbres_fw-la ex_fw-la superioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la limum_fw-la secum_fw-la tâ—ahentes_fw-la statuae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aggesserant_fw-la that_o through_o age_n and_o forgetfulness_n it_o so_o decay_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v or_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v set_v up_o for_o this_o image_n be_v spoil_v because_o it_o stand_v uncover_v and_o the_o rain_n have_v make_v much_o 〈◊〉_d much_o he_o speak_v this_o because_o the_o house_n in_o capadocia_n be_v cover_v with_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v at_o this_o day_n witness_n busbeck_n in_o his_o voyage_n of_o amasia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earth_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o house_n upon_o it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o subscription_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v some_o image_n make_v after_o the_o heathen_a manner_n send_v thither_o for_o some_o public_a ornament_n but_o of_o image_n in_o church_n or_o of_o their_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o such_o news_n these_o be_v the_o place_n which_o coeffeteau_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o bellarmine_n book_n of_o image_n have_v do_v wise_o in_o omit_v the_o place_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n where_o bellarmine_n commit_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o forty_o nine_o he_o will_v say_v forty_o epistle_n gregory_n lament_v because_o the_o town_n of_o diocaesatia_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v wherein_o he_o have_v adorn_v a_o church_n with_o great_a magnificence_n he_o add_v nequeenim_fw-la si_fw-la statuae_fw-la deijciantur_fw-la hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la excruciate_v etiam_fw-la si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la excruciate_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o town_n of_o diocaesaria_fw-la for_o some_o offence_n which_o gregory_n in_o this_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o insolent_a behaviour_n of_o certain_a child_n do_v threaten_v to_o ruin_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n have_v already_o take_v away_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o town_n as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o insurrection_n at_o antioch_n where_o the_o people_n enrage_v against_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n they_o pull_v down_o his_o statue_n concern_v which_o chrysostome_n have_v diverse_a homily_n and_o indeed_o gregory_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostome_n do_v otherwise_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o image_n in_o church_n he_o will_v with_o zonaras_n damascene_fw-la and_o cedrenus_n have_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n of_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v namely_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o image_n in_o church_n for_o indeed_o he_o speak_v thereof_o contemptuous_o in_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o irksome_a although_o it_o grieve_v we_o if_o the_o statue_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v hereof_o for_o i_o be_o busy_v about_o affair_n of_o more_o moment_n with_o like_a falsehood_n do_v he_o allege_v the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o which_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n bear_v many_o age_n after_o chrysostome_n be_v name_v there_o also_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o do_v he_o allege_v the_o suppose_a oration_n of_o gregory_n nissen_n upon_o theodore_n so_o in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n he_o false_o allege_v basil_n against_o julian_n the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o austen_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o question_n of_o athanasius_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o untruth_n that_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v allege_v and_o cyril_n catechism_n heretofore_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o false_a allegation_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n shall_v not_o leave_v one_o half_a part_n behind_o the_o other_o place_n be_v impertinent_a for_o one_o part_n speak_v of_o historical_a picture_n out_o of_o church_n in_o private_a house_n 73._o as_o s._n austin_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelist_n c._n 10._o lib._n 22._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 73._o and_o not_o any_o where_n mention_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v let_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n or_o below_o in_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o the_o distinction_n which_o they_o make_v here_o between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n make_v their_o confession_n very_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o commandment_n since_o they_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hour_n and_o office_n etc._n thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o yield_v he_o perfect_a love_n thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v in_o vain_a by_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o give_v abroad_o among_o the_o poor_a multitude_n and_o that_o they_o put_v the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o metre_n where_o this_o commandment_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o so_o the_o council_n of_o ausbourg_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1548_o turn_v the_o commandment_n into_o high-dutch_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o image_n nor_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n now_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o commandment_n they_o cut_v the_o ten_o in_o two_o part_n and_o make_v the_o covet_v of_o another_o man_n wife_n to_o be_v the_o nine_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nine_o commandment_n in_o the_o twentieth_o of_o exodus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o put_v after_o the_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n the_o reader_n shall_v then_o have_v matter_n of_o very_o mature_a consideration_n for_o be_v there_o word_n ever_o pronounce_v with_o more_o majesty_n than_o the_o law_n the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o law_n pronounce_v by_o his_o mouth_n with_o fire_n and_o tempest_n and_o a_o terrible_a sound_n to_o terrify_v the_o creature_n with_o a_o sacred_a astonishment_n will_v any_o believe_v that_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v presume_v to_o correct_v this_o law_n and_o charge_v it_o with_o superfluity_n this_o can_v possible_o receive_v sufficient_a aggravation_n christ_n say_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o 5._o matth._n 5._o than_o that_o one_o jot_n of_o that_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o lo_o these_o be_v then_o man_n that_o raze_v out_o whole_a period_n yea_o that_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v with_o great_a majesty_n call_v himself_o a_o jealous_a and_o a_o mighty_a god_n add_v thereunto_o his_o threaten_n and_o promise_n unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v then_o convince_v of_o impiety_n they_o fall_v to_o grammatical_a disputation_n and_o say_v it_o must_v be_v translate_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a idol_n and_o not_o image_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o false_a thing_n and_o the_o object_n of_o idolatry_n but_o that_o image_n do_v represent_v true_a thing_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o french_a a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v diverse_a thing_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o promulgate_v in_o french_a but_o in_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o word_n pesel_n signify_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o so_o the_o romish_a bible_n translate_v it_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_v or_o carve_a image_n and_o deut._n 4_o 16._o it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o you_o defile_v yourselves_o and_o make_v unto_o you_o pesel_n that_o be_v a_o image_n as_o the_o roman_a bible_n express_v it_o and_o so_o esay_n 40.19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n translate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o image_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o tully_n understand_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a almost_o aswell_o as_o the_o jacobins_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la he_o speak_v thus_o image_n which_o they_o call_v idol_n cogitemus_fw-la imagine_v quae_fw-la idola_fw-la nominant_fw-la quorum_fw-la incursione_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la videamus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la by_o meet_v with_o
nostram_fw-la veniunt_fw-la non_fw-la appendi_fw-la as_o i_o be_v in_o a_o village_n call_v anablata_fw-la see_v as_o i_o walk_v along_o a_o burn_a lamp_n and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v and_o find_v in_o the_o porch_n a_o veil_n hang_v up_o colour_v and_o paint_a have_v in_o it_o the_o picture_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v of_o what_o have_v then_o see_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o advise_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a body_n in_o it_o he_o add_v that_o he_o send_v another_o veil_n without_o any_o image_n for_o recompense_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v tear_v to_o content_v the_o keeper_n that_o murmur_v at_o it_o after_o that_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o veil_n be_v no_o more_o hang_v up_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o this_o same_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o lewes_n le_fw-fr debonair_a in_o the_o year_n 824_o that_o none_o may_v think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a forgery_n gregory_n of_o tours_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o king_n clovis_n and_o his_o child_n witness_v that_o the_o adorn_v of_o church_n be_v to_o hang_v the_o church_n with_o veil_n or_o white_a linen_n of_o which_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v epist_n 33._o and_o this_o custom_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o lent_n a_o evident_a proof_n that_o then_o they_o have_v no_o image_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o then_o keep_v they_o cover_v and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o out_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr pithou_n his_o library_n who_o be_v a_o man_n rare_o learn_v we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n against_o image_n wherein_o king_n lewes_n le_fw-fr debonaire_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n do_v make_v remonstrance_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o defend_v image_n tooth_n and_o nail_n for_o the_o pope_n lay_v handfast_a upon_o this_o occasionn_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o master_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n under_o a_o colour_n that_o he_o pull_v down_o image_n not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o year_n 794._o charlemaigne_n assemble_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n etc._n adonis_fw-la chronicon_fw-la in_o a_o 795._o abbas_n vspergensis_n in_o anno_fw-la 793._o hinemarus_fw-la remensis_n lib._n 20._o contra_fw-la episc_n jandunensem_fw-la matth._n westmonasteriens_fw-la in_o hyst_n a_o 793._o auentinus_n annonius_fw-la regino_n vignier_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v condemn_v before_o which_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 750_o where_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n some_o part_n of_o which_o council_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a howsoever_o maim_v yet_o strong_a than_o that_o which_o those_o nicence_n bishop_n oppose_v against_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n pull_v down_o all_o the_o image_n find_v in_o church_n because_o the_o people_n worship_v they_o 9_o greg._n epist_n 109._o ad_fw-la serenum_fw-la episc_n massiliensem_fw-la &_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v credible_a that_o the_o christian_n account_v image_n for_o god_n or_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o say_v serenus_n erect_v they_o again_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v control_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n coeperunt_fw-la petrus_n pithoeus_n in_o praefatione_fw-la in_o hystorias_fw-la miscellas_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n aquilegiensi_fw-la diacono_fw-la collectas_fw-la nuper_fw-la admâ—dâ—m_fw-la nostri_fw-la homines_fw-la imaginosi_fw-la esse_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la and_o indeed_o mounseur_fw-fr pithou_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o frenchman_n begin_v very_o soon_o after_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o image_n for_o anastasius_n keeper_n of_o the_o library_n one_o superstitious_o give_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o the_o gaul_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v image_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o nicetas_n choniates_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n angelus_n say_v that_o the_o armenian_n do_v glad_o receive_v the_o almain_n because_o apud_fw-la alemannos_fw-la &_o armenios_n imaginum_fw-la adoratio_fw-la aequè_fw-la interdicta_fw-la est_fw-la among_o the_o almain_n and_o armenian_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v forbid_v alike_o for_o charlemaigne_n have_v so_o far_o reject_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o he_o himself_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o soon_o after_o agobardus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n compile_v a_o great_a volume_n against_o image_n which_o be_v also_o extant_a and_o new_o print_v at_o paris_n to_o conclude_v whosoever_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o scornful_a invective_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n flout_v the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n shall_v find_v that_o their_o reprehension_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o the_o christian_n have_v then_o have_v image_n in_o their_o church_n as_o when_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o do_v call_v the_o statue_n in_o the_o pagan-temple_n grandes_fw-fr puppas_n great_a baby_n and_o when_o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v rather_o direct_v our_o prayer_n towards_o heaven_n and_o when_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n say_v that_o they_o draw_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o be_v set_v in_o some_o high_a room_n and_o doubtless_o the_o infidel_n will_v have_v return_v the_o reproof_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o their_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o statue_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o we_o have_v heretofore_o hear_v that_o they_o ask_v the_o christian_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v no_o image_n that_o any_o can_v see_v article_n xix_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o express_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o even_o to_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o no_o eye_n ever_o see_v god_n and_o how_o can_v we_o paint_v his_o face_n when_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v most_o familiar_a which_o god_n never_o see_v but_o his_o back_n part_n sure_o since_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o vive_a it_o be_v a_o thankless_a labour_n to_o mar_v it_o with_o a_o false_a representation_n which_o no_o prince_n nor_o scarce_o any_o other_o man_n will_v be_v content_v with_o in_o their_o own_o picture_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v be_v pay_v with_o such_o nice_a sophistical_a distinction_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v to_o represent_v his_o essence_n but_o only_o to_o express_v the_o form_n wherein_o he_o have_v appear_v that_o none_o be_v so_o brutish_a to_o believe_v that_o any_o can_v paint_v a_o essence_n immortal_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n i_o expect_v that_o m._n coeffeteau_n will_v have_v produce_v some_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o his_o ground_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o some_o place_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o image_n make_v see_v they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o represent_v his_o essence_n at_o least_o some_o ancient_a example_n either_o true_a or_o false_a after_o his_o old_a manner_n but_o here_o be_v none_o of_o these_o he_o only_o say_v that_o image_n do_v not_o express_v his_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v be_v say_v aswell_o of_o the_o image_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o beast_n for_o their_o picture_n do_v not_o represent_v their_o essence_n and_o never_o be_v any_o man_n so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v express_v in_o a_o picture_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v i_o say_v that_o if_o these_o image_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o they_o represent_v not_o his_o essence_n than_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o their_o image_n because_o they_o represent_v not_o
or_o whether_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v superiority_n over_o one_o only_a flock_n or_o over_o many_o it_o be_v another_o question_n and_o tend_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o withstand_v the_o monarchy_n of_o one_o single_a man_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o admit_v it_o shall_v be_v yield_v that_o in_o every_o country_n and_o province_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o sovereign_a prelate_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o monarch_n over_o all_o prelate_n or_o one_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n by_o prove_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a form_n of_o government_n shall_v by_o that_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o there_o be_v no_o shoulder_n of_o strength_n enough_o to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o head_n the_o providence_n of_o no_o one_o man_n can_v stretch_v or_o extend_v itself_o so_o far_o or_o divide_v itself_o into_o so_o many_o piece_n such_o country_n as_o be_v place_v under_o a_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o lieutenant_n and_o officer_n over_o who_o government_n a_o careful_a eye_n can_v not_o be_v have_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n or_o rather_o much_o great_a will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o this_o difficulty_n pride_n be_v much_o more_o pernicious_a in_o divine_a then_o in_o humane_a thing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v climb_v so_o high_a but_o that_o his_o head_n will_v be_v giddy_a for_o if_o pride_n get_v in_o among_o beggar_n who_o we_o see_v quarrel_n and_o contest_v whilst_o whilst_o they_o sit_v rid_v themselves_o of_o vermin_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o fasten_v itself_o to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o glory_n which_o invest_v a_o weak_a man_n and_o many_o time_n a_o vicious_a with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o title_n the_o scripture_n give_v not_o but_o to_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n suppression_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o end_n i_o conceive_v we_o may_v attain_v by_o different_a way_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v rash_a that_o will_v tie_v all_o other_o church_n to_o that_o exterior_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o own_o country_n or_o by_o a_o peevish_a presumption_n prescribe_v his_o particular_a example_n for_o a_o universal_a rule_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o no_o way_n intend_v to_o condemn_v those_o church_n which_o hold_v a_o differ_a form_n of_o government_n since_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n sensible_a of_o our_o common_a grief_n and_o who_o quarrel_n we_o esteem_v to_o be_v our_o own_o as_o person_n tend_v to_o the_o self_n same_o end_n and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o way_n though_o clothe_v perhaps_o in_o colour_n differ_v for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o mr._n coeffeteau_n be_v ill_o ground_v when_o upon_o the_o protestation_n which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n make_v that_o he_o dislike_v the_o puritan_n he_o infer_v that_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o scotland_n be_v a_o suppose_a confession_n make_v by_o the_o scottish_a minister_n in_o which_o they_o make_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o puritan_n for_o that_o confession_n agree_v in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o the_o same_o king_n insert_v into_o his_o book_n the_o defence_n whereof_o we_o undertake_v but_o if_o in_o coeffeteau_n his_o opinion_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o deny_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o reject_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o puritan_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v a_o puritan_n with_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v impure_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o prudent_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n can_v well_o discern_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n betwixt_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o oppose_v themselves_o mere_o for_o contradiction_n and_o who_o heat_n be_v accompany_v with_o contempt_n from_o such_o who_o though_o they_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o opinion_n yet_o walk_v in_o obedience_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o his_o service_n such_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n who_o careful_o employ_v themselves_o to_o root_v out_o those_o tare_n which_o satan_n sow_v whilst_o we_o sleep_v and_o to_o pull_v up_o popery_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o increase_n whereof_o be_v nourish_v by_o our_o petty_a discord_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o weaken_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o empire_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a unto_o himself_o in_o england_n so_o many_o subject_n his_o majesty_n do_v gain_v unto_o his_o crown_n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o popery_n a_o king_n be_v a_o usurper_n if_o he_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o rebel_n assoon_o as_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v be_v cast_v forth_o upon_o any_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o see_v that_o also_o the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n dare_v to_o affirm_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o england_n be_v part_n of_o the_o pope_n domain_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v feudatory_a and_o vassal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v send_v he_o his_o picture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o pay_v he_o his_o arrearage_n and_o to_o yield_v homage_n to_o his_o lord_n in_o chief_a these_o thing_n consider_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n be_v to_o give_v order_n that_o the_o people_n be_v careful_o instruct_v and_o that_o the_o country_n church_n be_v not_o unprovided_a of_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o may_v watch_v careful_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o may_v expound_v plain_o the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o presence_n of_o which_o popery_n do_v vanish_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o dagon_n fall_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n article_n xxiii_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o his_o temporal_a principality_n over_o the_o signory_n of_o rome_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n i_o do_v not_o quarrel_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n by_o a_o infallibility_n of_o spirit_n because_o earthly_a kingdom_n must_v have_v earthly_a monarch_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n too_o for_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o earthly_a temporal_a monarch_n christ_n be_v his_o church_n monarch_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o deputy_n reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la 22.25_o luke_n 22.25_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o leave_v peter_n with_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o and_o as_o for_o these_o two_o before_o cite_v place_n whereby_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o triumph_v over_o king_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o i_o mean_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n the_o cardinal_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la be_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o he_o likewise_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o ancient_n do_v give_v why_o christ_n bid_v
he_o be_v depose_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v will_v they_o thus_o have_v speak_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v their_o superior_a or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_a over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o coeffeteau_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v partly_o false_a 78._o fol._n 77._o &_o 78._o partly_o maim_v and_o partly_o impertinent_a from_o this_o point_n doctor_n coeffeteau_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n 76._o fol._n 76._o howbeit_o before_o he_o come_v thereto_o he_o give_v in_o pass_v by_o a_o blow_n to_o his_o holiness_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o any_o town_n thus_o do_v he_o dispute_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n we_o leave_v themselves_o to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n and_o end_v this_o process_n he_o allege_v then_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 11._o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o that_o very_o false_o for_o in_o all_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o of_o his_o primacy_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v deceive_v he_o out_o of_o who_o coeffeteau_n copy_v his_o allegation_n this_o other_o be_v like_o it_o s._n cyprian_n say_v coeffeteau_n affirm_v monstretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unâ—tate_fw-la proficiâ—_n citâ—r_fw-la uâ—â—â—â—â—â—sia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v certain_o the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v fellow_n and_o partner_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n and_o therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o true_a read_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n inde_fw-la de_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v have_v one_o equal_a society_n in_o honour_n and_o in_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v by_o one_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n coeffeteau_n have_v raze_v out_o the_o word_n eqval_n which_o trouble_v he_o and_o have_v clap_v on_o a_o tail_n of_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o cyprian_a and_o therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n s_o cyprian_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v a_o like_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o unity_n shall_v begin_v from_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n a_o equal_a power_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o he_o give_v his_o power_n first_o unto_o one_o namely_o to_o peter_n and_o afterward_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o the_o rest_n with_o like_a falsehood_n he_o deal_v with_o s._n jerome_n 2._o fol._n 78._o pag._n 2._o lib_n 1._o against_o jovinian_a who_o he_o thus_o allege_v one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n establish_v all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o occasio_fw-la at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solideturâ—sed_v unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la seismatist_n ollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la but_o he_o omit_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o do_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o upon_o they_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n be_v eqvally_o ground_a whence_o appear_v that_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superiority_n in_o rank_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o his_o fellow_n see_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o key_n alike_o and_o be_v alike_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o falsification_n for_o solution_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o coeffeteaus_a quotation_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v head_n and_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n s._n austen_n indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n which_o place_n coeffeteau_n allege_v call_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o new-comer_n debcri_fw-la ne_n petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-fr circumcisione_n disceptaret_fw-la postmodum_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la à _fw-la novellis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la sibi_fw-la potius_fw-la debcri_fw-la and_o latter_a apostle_n be_v to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n the_o same_o s._n austen_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n quaest_n 1._o canon_n quodcunque_fw-la speak_v thus_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n represent_v the_o church_n if_o then_o all_o the_o good_a be_v signify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n so_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a also_o signify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n see_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a it_o follow_v that_o as_o judas_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o only_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a among_o they_o so_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o among_o the_o believer_n he_o may_v have_v have_v perhaps_o a_o priority_n either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o zeal_n or_o in_o eloquence_n or_o in_o preseance_n and_o take_v the_o first_o place_n but_o yet_o without_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o sometime_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o he_o retract_v that_o over_o sight_n afterward_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o s._n jerome_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v profane_a and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o other_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a orthodox_n doctrine_n yea_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o a_o man_n can_v separate_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o but_o by_o renounce_v the_o truth_n now_o in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o then_o be_v in_o debate_n damasus_n maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a opinion_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o no._n to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o law_n &_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o be_v able_a not_o to_o err_v 80._o fol._n 80._o coeffeteau_n thus_o answer_v we_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n as_o another_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n he_o can_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o piety_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n indeed_o may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o particular_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n 6._o cap._n licet_fw-la titulo_fw-la 2_o de_fw-la constitutioni_fw-la in_o 6._o they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n and_o right_n in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n a_o man_n have_v need_v of_o a_o good_a stomach_n to_o digest_v this_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o all_o this_o can_v agree_v for_o
only_o to_o take_v away_o ambition_n from_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o meaning_n to_o take_v from_o they_o ambition_n but_o all_o such_o occasion_n as_o tend_v to_o ambition_n together_o with_o the_o fuel_n of_o contention_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a now_o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o but_o puff_n up_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v climb_v up_o to_o it_o there_o be_v none_o that_o doubt_v but_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v to_o flatter_v or_o have_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o read_n of_o history_n whereof_o we_o shall_v produce_v some_o proof_n hereafter_o yea_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 82._o epistle_n confess_v this_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o those_o bishop_n that_o hunt_v after_o lordship_n and_o authority_n he_o add_v these_o word_n meipsum_fw-la quodenimodo_fw-la in_o culpam_fw-la trahi_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_o find_v myself_o in_o a_o sort_n draw_v into_o this_o fault_n and_o further_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n herein_o be_v very_o express_v for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o he_o say_v not_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o desire_v not_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o bear_v rule_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n he_o forbid_v not_o only_o the_o desire_n of_o dominion_n but_o dominion_n itself_o coeffeteau_n add_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n substitute_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o bereave_v himself_o of_o the_o title_n and_o quality_n of_o monarch_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a head_n then_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o less_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o he_o do_v well_o to_o advertise_v we_o and_o sure_o in_o my_o opinion_n jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o bind_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o have_v already_o be_v sufficient_o examine_v and_o so_o have_v that_o say_n of_o s._n jerome_n lib._n 1._o against_o jovinian_a cap._n 14._o there_o so_o low_v after_o that_o controversy_n about_o the_o key_n which_o the_o pope_n cause_v to_o ring_n so_o loud_o still_o ground_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o only_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o but_o also_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o apostleship_n and_o as_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o any_o father_n either_o believe_v or_o think_v albeit_o that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n then_o mat._n 16._o after_o peter_n have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mr._n coeffeteau_n produce_v this_o say_n 85._o fol._n 85._o for_o to_o establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o he_o show_v not_o how_o nor_o wherein_o nor_o allege_v he_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o it_o be_v peradventure_o because_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o that_o cephas_n signify_v the_o head_n if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v pope_n anaclet_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o distinction_n principium_fw-la can._n sacrosancta_fw-la cephas_n id_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la with_o a_o profound_a and_o complete_a skill_n in_o grammar_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o say_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n import_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o peter_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o and_o who_o be_v oftentimes_o term_v a_o rock_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v between_o petrus_n and_o petra_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o double_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v both_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v rock_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o allusion_n will_v have_v carry_v a_o far_o better_a grace_n if_o s._n matthew_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n choose_v rather_o to_o let_v go_v that_o ornament_n of_o speech_n for_o prevent_v of_o error_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v either_o upon_o his_o person_n or_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o foundation_n alike_o if_o upon_o his_o person_n than_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o another_o in_o his_o place_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v and_o it_o may_v be_v much_o for_o the_o worse_o likewise_o when_o the_o papal_a sea_n have_v be_v many_o year_n void_a which_o have_v often_o happen_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v then_o be_v without_o foundation_n furthermore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a foundation_n s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o make_v s._n peter_n to_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o any_o time_n call_v foundation_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v they_o equal_o foundation_n as_o ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o apocalip_n 21.14_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o church_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n in_o which_o be_v the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n since_o than_o they_o be_v all_o foundation_n who_o can_v show_v any_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o make_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o foundation_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o father_n have_v understand_v it_o thus_o origen_n upon_o matth._n 16._o if_o thou_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n only_o etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la v._o num_fw-la illum_fw-la petrun_v tantum_fw-la existimas_fw-la aedificari_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-fr johanne_n filio_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la &_o desingulis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n &_o omnibê°_n per_fw-la fectis_fw-la fidelibê°_n dictum_fw-la videtur_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petrae_fw-la vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o he_o urge_v much_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o further_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o perfect_a faithful_a for_o they_o be_v all_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o upon_o they_o be_v the_o church_n build_v s._n jerome_n in_o his_o first_o
book_n against_o jovinian_a the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n albeit_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v also_o build_v upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o be_v equal_o ground_v upon_o they_o all_o confessa_fw-la vnica_fw-la est_fw-la faelix_fw-la fidei_fw-la pâ—tra_fw-la petri_n ore_fw-la confessa_fw-la hilary_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a stone_n of_o the_o faith_n confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o his_o six_o book_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o the_o confession_n the_o church_n be_v found_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o psalm_n quod_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n dicitur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o cyril_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n say_v opinor_fw-la per_fw-la petram_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la inconcussam_fw-la &_o fir_n misâ—mam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la fidem_fw-la voluit_fw-la i_o think_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v but_o the_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 124._o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n expound_v these_o word_n esse_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la ergo_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la petra_n enim_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la super_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tue_fw-la christus_fw-la filiê°_n dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o §_o addo_n augustinum_n ex_fw-la sola_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la hebreae_fw-la linguae_fw-la deceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la faith_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o thou_o have_v canfess_v will_v i_o find_v my_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n his_o 10._o treatise_n and_o 60._o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n what_o mean_v this_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n sure_o thus_o much_o be_v mean_v upon_o this_o faith_n upon_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o other_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n he_o recall_v himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o retractation_n cap._n 21._o because_o say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n now_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n which_o bellarmine_n unable_a to_o deny_v think_v it_o better_a to_o affirm_v that_o augustine_n err_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n chrysostome_n upon_o matth._n 16_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o in_o this_o sermon_n upon_o the_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o have_v not_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o man_n but_o upon_o faith_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n peter_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o that_o stone_n which_o thou_o begin_v to_o lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o that_o faith_n which_o thou_o teach_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o this_o opinion_n say_v that_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o that_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n what_o say_v the_o counsel_n hereunto_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n fidem_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la robora_fw-la ta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la pag._n 223._o of_o the_o edition_n of_o collen_n upon_o this_o confession_n which_o peter_n have_v make_v and_o upon_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o church_n ground_v meam_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la significor_n per_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la nay_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon-doctor_n themselves_o upon_o the_o goodly_a extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la say_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la significor_n per_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o myself_o that_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o be_o signify_v by_o the_o rock_n will_v i_o find_v my_o church_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o matth._n 16._o for_o it_o agree_v full_o with_o this_o and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o express_a term_n but_o it_o may_v be_v coeffeteau_n allege_v this_o passage_n or_o sentence_n because_o it_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n ordinary_o do_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o church_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o church_n or_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o this_o be_v chief_o do_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o our_o lord_n for_o that_o cause_n luc._n 11._o call_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o which_o preach_v be_v annex_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o or_o if_o they_o be_v impenitent_a to_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o same_o power_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v unbound_v who_o satan_n have_v fetter_v luc._n 13._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o if_o any_o man_n oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o word_n either_o by_o unbelief_n or_o of_o a_o profane_a humour_n by_o the_o same_o preach_n first_o general_o propound_v and_o after_o particular_o apply_v to_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o curse_n be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o the_o which_o hold_v the_o sinner_n bind_v and_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o chain_n by_o which_o satan_n lead_v he_o captive_a and_o draw_v he_o with_o a_o insensible_a violence_n into_o perdition_n unless_o by_o his_o earnest_a repentance_n he_o free_v himself_o of_o those_o bond_n and_o return_v to_o god_n here_o then_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o god_n ratifi_v in_o heaven_n both_o the_o reception_n of_o a_o repent_a sinner_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o he_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o will_v that_o during_o his_o obstinacy_n by_o which_o he_o despise_v the_o church_n he_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a matth._n 18.17.18_o we_o be_v then_o to_o learn_v whether_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n alone_o or_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o be_v also_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n ver_fw-la 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n 2_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a presumption_n to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n now_o adays_o do_v better_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o suppose_v that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n any_o superiority_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n for_o have_v they_o so_o believe_v they_o will_v never_o after_o that_o have_v contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o pre-eminence_n as_o they_o do_v luke_n 22._o but_o one_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n 3_o above_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o give_v unto_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o only_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o which_o he_o perform_v after_o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20._o in_o which_o place_n he_o give_v like_o power_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n say_v receive_v you_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o soever_o you_o shall_v forgive_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o look_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v now_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o charge_n extend_v itself_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o promise_n make_v as_o the_o actual_a donation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v 4_o doubtless_o if_o by_o these_o word_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o s._n peter_n power_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v command_v they_o to_o obey_v s._n peter_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o superior_a which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n communia_fw-la putas_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n dantur_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la clave_n coelorum_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la all_o bea_fw-mi torun_v accipiet_fw-la case_z si_fw-mi auten_fw-mi commune_v est_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n reg_fw-la ni_fw-fr coelorum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la superius_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la omnium_fw-la videantur_fw-la esse_fw-la communia_fw-la it_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o reason_n afore_o allege_v but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n origen_n upon_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n the_o first_o treatise_n how_o then_o say_v he_o have_v jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o other_o receive_v they_o also_o or_o if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o also_o all_o that_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o be_v common_a though_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n hilary_n in_o the_o fixth_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n adepti_fw-la vos_fw-fr o_o sancti_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la viri_fw-la ob_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la meritum_fw-la clave_n regai_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la &_o soluen_fw-la dâ—ius_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la adepti_fw-la o_o you_o bless_a man_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o then_o he_o further_o say_v hear_v the_o lordsay_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n dicitur_fw-la audi_fw-la dicentem_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la apostol_n dicitur_fw-la s._n jerome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n omnib_fw-la cu_z &_o illud_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la omaib_fw-la tauquam_fw-la bersonam_fw-la gerens_fw-la ipsius_fw-la unitatis_fw-la acceperit_fw-la ideo_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnib_fw-la quia_fw-la unitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnib_fw-la s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 218._o tract_n upon_o john_n say_v s._n peter_n speak_v these_o word_n for_o all_o and_o receive_v the_o answer_n with_o all_o the_o other_o as_o represent_v the_o unity_n in_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o one_o receive_v it_o for_o all_o because_o there_o be_v one_o unity_n among_o they_o all_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n under_o lewes_n the_o courteous_a the_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n iudicant_fw-la tom._n 3._o council_n pag._n 416._o per_fw-la quos_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la habentes_fw-la quodommodo_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la iudicant_fw-la who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v after_o asort_v judge_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n under_o lewes_n and_o lotharius_n emperor_n the_o three_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n speak_v thus_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la facile_fw-la intelligere_fw-la possunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n cuiê°_n vicem_fw-la indigni_fw-la gerimus_fw-la ait_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la liga_fw-la veris_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n who_o place_n we_o unwrothy_o occupy_v whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o call_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v his_o place_n and_o chap._n 3._o they_o give_v those_o title_n unto_o priest_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a pillar_n upon_o who_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v found_v 2._o cap._n 9_o ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la janitores_fw-la quibus_fw-la clave_n datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la fol._n 84._o p._n 2._o be_v by_o they_o uphold_v and_o support_v again_o they_o be_v the_o porter_n unto_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o france_n dare_v not_o speak_v now_o adays_o in_o this_o stile_n to_o be_v short_a the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o coeffeteau_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v not_o with_o so_o large_a extent_n as_o they_o be_v to_o peter_n see_v then_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o difference_n all_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o s._n peter_n be_v demand_v where_o they_o find_v this_o difference_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n here_o they_o be_v as_o dumb_a as_o fish_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o very_a exigent_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n and_o can_v produce_v any_o kind_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n coeffeteau_n only_o allege_v hilary_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o man_n testimony_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n or_o we_o for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v they_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o that_o coeffeteau_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o aposty_n let_v he_o show_v i_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o give_v of_o key_n but_o this_o only_a and_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n make_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o give_v the_o key_n beside_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v unjust_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o since_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o key_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o pope_n correct_v this_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v shall_v not_o be_v unbound_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a great_a offence_n which_o be_v call_v case_n reserve_v the_o absolution_n whereof_o lie_v not_o in_o your_o power_n but_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a unto_o i_o understand_v now_o what_o these_o grievous_a sin_n be_v that_o be_v thus_o reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o parricide_n incest_n treason_n against_o prince_n murder_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n no_o such_o matter_n that_o be_v ever_o pardon_v by_o every_o bishop_n for_o such_o sin_n be_v but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o power_n be_v these_o pope_n see_v the_o bull_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o be_v of_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o any_o man_n hinder_v they_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o pardon_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o intruder_n into_o any_o benefice_n or_o office_n ecclesiastical_a if_o any_o have_v purloin_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o any_o have_v offend_v the_o sea_n apostolical_a the_o absolution_n of_o such_o horrible_a sin_n as_o these_o be_v be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v have_v but_o at_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o case_n reserve_v for_o to_o offend_v the_o pope_n or_o to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o profit_n be_v matter_n far_o more_o heinous_a then_o to_o
which_o be_v there_o keep_v for_o a_o relic_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o fable_n be_v unknown_a but_o it_o be_v devise_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o crosier_n wear_v the_o triple_a crown_n as_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n or_o as_o governor_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o crown_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o pope_n quallifi_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_n 10._o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o empire_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o sess_n 9_o regale_n romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la genus_fw-la the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n rex_n imperium_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la verstrae_fw-la papa_n sacerdos_n &_o rex_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o sess_n the_o pope_n be_v priest_n and_o king_n and_o in_o the_o first_o session_n he_o be_v call_v princeps_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o he_o preach_v no_o more_o sometime_o he_o say_v mass_n on_o some_o solemn_a day_n but_o in_o that_o mass_n he_o cause_v himself_o at_o sundry_a time_n to_o be_v adore_v if_o any_o king_n be_v present_a he_o must_v hold_v the_o napkin_n but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o his_o knee_n as_o do_v king_n charles_n the_o eight_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o and_o for_o his_o better_a read_v in_o the_o missal_n he_o have_v a_o cardinal_n that_o point_v to_o the_o letter_n with_o his_o finger_n 1_o libre_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la cerem_fw-la l._n 2._o sect_n 1_o as_o man_n use_v to_o teach_v young_a child_n he_o than_o change_v his_o hose_n and_o shoe_n many_o time_n he_o suck_v the_o chalice_n with_o a_o reed_n at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o swell_v and_o puff_v up_o his_o cheek_n and_o give_v the_o benediction_n by_o blow_v upon_o they_o as_o though_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n upbrayd_v the_o pope_n withal_o coeffeteau_n pass_v that_o over_o and_o speak_v nothing_o as_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o able_a to_o be_v maintain_v so_o do_v he_o disclaim_v that_o title_n of_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n condemn_v therein_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n before_o allege_v that_o call_v he_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o have_v before_o produce_v certain_a thesis_n late_o dispute_v of_o at_o naples_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n now_o reign_v monarch_n paulo_n 5._o vice-deo_a christiani_n orbis_fw-la monarch_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v vice-god_n monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n title_n of_o great_a antiquity_n these_o new_a title_n be_v thus_o take_v away_o coeffeteau_n come_v on_o with_o a_o fresh_a supply_n and_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o herein_o he_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o first_o he_o rack_v and_o torture_v they_o and_o by_o strain_v constrain_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n against_o their_o will_n the_o first_o place_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n cap._n 1._o of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n foctum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la scilicet_fw-la maximus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o moechiae_fw-la &_o fornicationis_fw-la delicta_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la functis_fw-la dimitto_fw-la o_o edectum_fw-la cvi_fw-la ascribi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la bonum_fw-la foctum_fw-la where_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a bishop_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o reader_n that_o will_v give_v himself_o leisure_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n shall_v find_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v this_o by_o way_n of_o flout_a and_o mock_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o indeed_o the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v thus_o i_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n to_o those_o that_o have_v perform_v their_o due_a time_n of_o penance_n o_o edict_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v write_v mea_fw-la it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o â—â—omanes_a to_o write_v over_o their_o edict_n b._n f._n bonumfactum_n a_o good_a deed_n sueton._n in_o julio_n cap._n 81._o &_o in_o vitellio_n cap._n 14._o plautus_n poenulo_n banum_fw-la factum_fw-la edicta_fw-la ut_fw-la seruetis_fw-la mea_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v beside_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o africa_n but_o howsoever_o cap._n 21._o he_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o more_o plain_o fay_v if_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n therefore_o thou_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v derive_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o every_o church_n that_o have_v a_o affinity_n or_o nearness_n with_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o change_v and_o overthrowe_v the_o manifest_a meaning_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conferentem_fw-la si_fw-mi quia_fw-la dixerat_fw-la petro_n dominus_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la circo_fw-la praesumis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la te_fw-la derivasse_fw-la soluendi_fw-la &_o alligandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qualis_fw-la es_fw-la evertens_fw-la atque_fw-la commutansmanifestam_fw-la domiâ—â—_n intentionem_fw-la personaliter_fw-la hos_fw-la petro_n conferentem_fw-la who_o confer_v the_o same_o personal_o unto_o peter_n the_o next_o be_v s._n jerome_n who_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a priest_n a_o name_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v to_o every_o bishop_n as_o do_v also_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n also_o of_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_a the_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o to_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n s._n jerome_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o say_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o flatter_v his_o bishop_n as_o be_v himself_o a_o roman_a priest_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o euagrius_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o to_o place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o equality_n with_o other_o the_o place_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o what_o place_n soever_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o agubium_n at_o constantinople_n at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanis_n he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o wealth_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o one_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_a than_o another_o in_o brief_a they_o be_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o rome_n a_o prest_n be_v receive_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o deacon_n to_o this_o objection_n propound_v to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v all_o other_o church_n rule_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a he_o answer_v thus_o why_o bring_v thou_o i_o in_o here_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o town_n why_o do_v thou_o bring_v in_o a_o small_a number_n by_o who_o mean_n pride_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v always_o flourish_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o ancient_a history_n he_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o antiquity_n give_v also_o this_o principality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n sozomene_n chap._n 16._o of_o his_o book_n eleven_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a etc._n fluic_fw-la concilio_n interfuere_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la sedes_fw-la tenebant_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la macarius_n hierosolymorum_fw-la antistes_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o this_o council_n be_v present_a among_o the_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n macharius_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eustance_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d ruffinus_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 21._o say_v that_o damasus_n at_o rome_n timothy_n in_o alexandria_n and_o john_n in_o jerusalem_n reestablesh_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o chap._n 9_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v call_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o most_o apostolic_a &_o present_o after_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o call_v in_o many_o other_o place_n coeffeteau_fw-fr after_o these_o add_v a_o falsehood_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o
the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16_o session_n but_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n which_o speak_v thus_o but_o paschasin_n depute_v from_o rome_n who_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o this_o council_n from_o make_v a_o canon_n express_o declare_v and_o define_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o canon_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o we_o before_o he_o further_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n chap._n 3._o lib._n 3._o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o principality_n more_o powerful_a they_o unto_o other_o which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o a_o evident_a corruption_n of_o the_o place_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o city_n for_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o faithful_a of_o all_o church_n have_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o repair_v thither_o the_o word_n be_v these_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiam_fw-la unto_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v resort_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o of_o paris_n because_o there_o be_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o for_o all_o this_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n have_v a_o principality_n over_o the_o rest_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n do_v direct_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n because_o in_o all_o the_o west_n there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o great_a or_o so_o remarkable_a as_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n come_v from_o thence_o because_o his_o opinion_n be_v monstretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la crant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficisc_fw-la it_o ur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o honour_n yet_o s._n peter_n be_v entertain_v into_o his_o charge_n some_o small_a time_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o determination_n to_o begin_v from_o one_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o prelate_n he_o believe_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n who_o for_o a_o season_n hold_v the_o sacerdo_a tall_a dignity_n alone_o to_o testify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o christian_a religion_n spread_v itself_o into_o the_o west_n now_o in_o this_o cyprian_a go_v about_o to_o soften_v and_o to_o gratify_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n to_o prepare_v he_o the_o better_a to_o taste_v and_o to_o brook_v the_o check_n and_o reproof_n which_o afterward_o he_o adjoin_v whereby_o he_o prove_v to_o cornelius_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o africa_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v condemn_v for_o say_v he_o present_o after_o see_v it_o be_v order_v among_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o unto_o every_o pastor_n there_o be_v allot_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o each_o one_o ought_v to_o govern_v and_o lead_v as_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o those_o who_o we_o guide_v shall_v run_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o through_o their_o fraudulent_a rashness_n seek_v to_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n friendly_a knit_v together_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v there_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n lest_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a person_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o shall_v be_v less_o than_o other_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v already_o examine_v the_o sentence_n have_v be_v already_o pronounce_v to_o conclude_v he_o maintain_v that_o cornelius_n may_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o any_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n without_o accuse_v they_o of_o lightness_n and_o vustaydnesse_n and_o so_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v cyprian_n to_o gild_v his_o pill_n &_o to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o will_v show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o church_n for_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o those_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n do_v thereby_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v successor_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o the_o apostleship_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n successor_n to_o s._n james_n so_o far_o as_o these_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o never_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v successor_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v only_a successor_n to_o s._n james_n in_o his_o bishopric_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v aswell_o in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n have_v take_v away_o the_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n from_o antioch_n and_o have_v transport_v it_o to_o rome_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o thereof_o no_o proof_n worthy_a the_o receive_n can_v be_v bring_v if_o they_o further_o say_v that_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n i_o will_v also_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o christ_n his_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v in_o it_o more_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n chief_a of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n to_o confer_v this_o great_a dignity_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o s._n james_n live_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n outlived_n he_o 32_o year_n 101._o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n die_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 69._o and_o that_o s._n john_n die_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 101._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o eusebius_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o s._n john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v who_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n unto_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o mother_n at_o his_o death_n who_o writing_n be_v divine_a oracle_n as_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o linus_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n and_o indeed_o our_o adver_v sary_n themselves_o have_v inser_v into_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o their_o counsel_n certain_a epistle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o it_o begin_v clemens_n to_o james_n brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n episcoporum_fw-la clemens_n jacobo_fw-la fratri_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la yea_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v every_o where_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n word_n which_o witness_n that_o clemens_n acknowledge_v james_n for_o his_o superior_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o
the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n we_o grant_v then_o willing_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n only_o even_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n paul_n but_o withal_o we_o add_v this_o that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v by_o little_a &_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o age_n have_v add_v and_o contribute_v thereunto_o he_o be_v now_o whole_o and_o just_o fall_v from_o that_o succession_n for_o he_o may_v not_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v peter_n successor_n who_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o who_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o verity_n do_v establish_v a_o lie_n the_o turk_n may_v not_o be_v call_v successor_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n albeit_o he_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o place_n see_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o his_o subverter_n i_o will_v have_v one_o show_v i_o that_o ever_o s._n peter_n preach_v any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n than_o his_o obedience_n any_o other_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a than_o his_o death_n that_o ever_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n or_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n with_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n that_o he_o ever_o degrade_v emperor_n that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o he_o command_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o public_a service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o constrain_v other_o bishop_n to_o take_v from_o he_o letter_n of_o inuestiture_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o annates_fw-la or_o that_o ever_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o sing_v mass_n or_o command_v the_o host_n to_o be_v adore_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o leave_v off_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o quit_v the_o crosier-staffe_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o triple_a diaderne_a if_o i_o say_v they_o can_v show_v i_o that_o s._n peter_n ever_o do_v these_o thing_n then_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n but_o of_o one_o village_n alone_o i_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o s._n peter_n successor_n but_o still_o in_o the_o bishopric_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o apostleship_n which_o end_v in_o his_o person_n and_o be_v not_o derive_v unto_o his_o successor_n in_o particular_a church_n thus_o do_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n faith_n remain_v firm_a and_o unshake_a against_o which_o coeffeteau_n have_v arm_v himself_o with_o humane_a testimony_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o any_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v catch_v hold_v on_o any_o thing_n so_o these_o man_n in_o a_o desperate_a cause_n embrace_v all_o defence_n but_o least_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v good_a again_o whatsoever_o this_o doctor_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o clip_v or_o utter_o counterfeit_v this_o payment_n be_v not_o currant_n especial_o to_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v consecrate_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o coeffeteaus_a disability_n but_o to_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o cause_n unto_o which_o we_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n satisfy_v as_o whosoever_o shall_v examine_v my_o work_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n book_n also_o which_o he_o have_v not_o long_o since_o make_v against_o the_o say_a book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n with_o more_o weakness_n and_o less_o dexterity_n than_o coeffeteau_n have_v do_v there_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n wherein_o with_o a_o strain_n of_o admirable_a wit_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o open_v the_o book_n close_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o sacred_a prophecy_n he_o find_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v when_o hate_n and_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v through_o time_n posterity_n shall_v admire_v both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o person_n and_o look_v back_o into_o age_n pass_v for_o the_o like_a pattern_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v then_o to_o enter_v into_o these_o darkeness_n under_o so_o great_a a_o guide_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a either_o to_o stumble_v or_o to_o stray_v where_o so_o fair_a a_o torch_n do_v light_a and_o shine_v before_o us._n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v breath_n a_o while_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o task_n for_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o our_o king_n like_o a_o great_a crack_n of_o thunder_n benumb_v our_o hand_n with_o astonishment_n and_o trouble_v our_o spirit_n with_o grief_n and_o anguish_n let_v we_o then_o give_v place_n to_o necessity_n and_o leave_v to_o write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v leisure_n to_o lament_v and_o let_v posterity_n careful_o bethink_v itself_o of_o remedy_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o set_v light_a by_o his_o own_o life_n be_v master_n of_o another_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o forcible_a to_o make_v we_o to_o contemn_v our_o own_o life_n as_o this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n finis_fw-la fault_n necessary_o to_o be_v correct_v the_o first_o number_n note_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n the_o letter_n r._n stand_v for_o read_v l._n signify_v the_o line_n in_o the_o same_o page_n page_n 13.25_o r._n siloe_n 14.20_o r._n enfant_fw-fr 17.19_o r._n army_n l._n 24._o r._n these_o 20.15_o r._n villainy_n 42.13_o for_o that_o r._n as_o &_o l._n 19_o r._n state_n 49.25_o r._n thing_n that_o appear_v be_v more_o fear_v etc._n etc._n 56._o l._n ult._n r_o retort_v 62.2_o r._n infinity_n of_o business_n 71.3_o for_o or_o r._n and._n 74.2_o r._n different_n 79.24_o r._n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o charter_n 81.1_o r._n see_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n paulum_fw-la &_o annixus_fw-la 82.1_o r._n who_o l._n 3_o r._n give_v it_o l._n 20._o r._n ostia_n 84.25_o r._n devolue_v 90.27_o r._n ruota_n 91.4_o r._n five_o part_n or_o five_o penny_n 95.14_o blot_v out_o he_o l._n 25._o r._n distinction_n 97.23_o for_o allege_v r._n already_o 99.18_o make_v it_o 560.100.26_o r._n no_o way_n for_o now_o adays_o 101.24_o for_o take_v r._n make_v 102_o 17._o r._n above_o 104.24_o for_o sin_n r._n sum_n 106.25_o r_o bellisarius_fw-la 107.20_o r._n conon_n 108.4_o r._n debonnaire_a &_o l._n 7._o for_o to_o r._n do_v 110.1_o for_o penalty_n r._n privity_n 119.12_o consiglio_n l._n 17._o r._n reckless_a 125.7_o for_o which_o be_v r._n with_o l._n 11._o r._n augustin_n l._n 25._o for_o as_o r._n and._n in_o the_o margin_n ponticus_n verunnius_n 127.20_o r._n different_a 136.24_o blot_v out_o kind_a in_o the_o mark_fw-mi r._n communia_fw-la debere_fw-la 140.9_o r_o messieurs_fw-fr l._n 12._o r._n of_o for_o or_o 147.15_o r._n receive_v they_o 158.2_o r._n or_o no_o more_o 160.25_o r._n nattier_n 161.1_o blot_v out_o the._n 168.4_o r._n doctor_n l._n 17._o madonna_n 27._o litany_n 169.22_o for_o father_n r._n salvation_n 173.11_o r._n the_o brecz-flies_a 174.9_o r._n discourse_n l._n 19_o r._n she_o for_o he_o 177._o l._n the_o last_o r._n antonine_n 178_o 27._o r._n place_n for_o phrase_n 180.18_o r._n as_o not_o be_v 182.18_o r._n lavour_n l._n 20._o r._n wash_v 188.18_o r._n but_o say_v 193.11_o r_o no_o prescription_n 197.27_o for_o towards_o r._n over_o us._n 203.20_o r._n out_o of_o the_o 217.23_o for_o over_o turn_v r._n pour_v out_o of_o l._n the_o last_o r._n therefore_o 221.1_o blot_v out_o the._n 229.28_o r._n they_o see_v well_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v break_v 261.3_o for_o tongue_n r._n fire-tong_n 281.11_o r._n command_v 300.1_o r._n meditation_n 301.8_o for_o defective_a r._n want_v 305.4_o r._n another_o 307.22_o blot_v out_o that_o l._n 23._o r._n shall_v 308.1_o blot_v out_o bad_a 309.25_o r._n with_o l._n 28._o r._n istud_fw-la 349.14_o for_o if_o r._n though_o 369.28_o r._n supposition_n